Miscellaneous Briefs Vol. 1
Public Court Documents
January 1, 1930 - March 26, 1945

Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Miscellaneous Briefs Vol. 1, 1930. b81cfd5f-ca9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/809ce732-366c-49ba-b1a3-7463a5dbf749/miscellaneous-briefs-vol-1. Accessed October 10, 2025.
Copied!
11 n L IN T H E ^uprrmr (tort of ttjr luttrb ^tatra O C T O B E R T E R M , 1942 No. 591 T he W est V irginia State Board of E ducation , composed of H onorable W. W. T rent, President, M ary H . D avisson, T h elm a B. L oudin, R aym ond Brewster, L ydia C. H ern , L. V . T hom p son, and M rs. D ouglas W. Br o w n , and all other boards, officials, teachers and persons subject to the jurisdiction and control of said State Board of E ducation , Defendants-Appellants, vs. W alter Barnette, Paul Stull, and L ucy M cClure, Plaintiffs-A ppellees. ON A PPEAL FROM T H E DISTRICT COURT OF T H E U N ITE D STATES FOR T H E SOU TH ERN DISTRICT OF W EST V IR G IN IA BRIEF FOR AM ERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION, AMICUS CURIAE W illiam G. F ennell , O smond K. Fraenkel, A rthur Garfield H ays , Of the New York Bar, H oward B. L ee, Of the West Virginia Bar, Attorneys for the American Civil Liberties Union, Amicus Curiae APPEAL PRINTING CO., INC., 130 CEDAR ST., NEW YORK, WO 2-3343 TABLE OF CONTENTS P reliminary S t a t e m e n t ................... ...................................... 1 T he I s s u e ......... .................. -.............................—......................... 2 S tatement of t h e Ca s e ..............:............................. ...... ......— 3 Sum m ary of A rgument .......... ..................... ....... ................. 7 P oint I—The decision of this Court in Miners- ville School District v. Gobitis (310 U. S. 586) should be reversed........................ ....................... 8-10 PAGE P oint II—Enforcement of the regulation of the State Board, in so far as persons holding a religious belief and doctrine against giving the flag salute are concerned, deprives such persons of religious liberty and violates the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States ........... .......................................11-14 A. Liberty of religious belief and doctrine is protected by the Fourteenth Amend ment against impairment by the States 11 B. The belief and doctrine of appellees is religious in character .................................. 11 C. The State of West Virginia deprives the appellees of liberty guaranteed to them by the Fourteenth Amendment by requir ing them to surrender it as a condition of attending public schools of that State 13 P oint III— Such deprivation of religious liberty is without due process of law since the State Board’s regulation is not a proper exercise of the State’s police power .... ............................14-19 A. The Courts and not the State legislative authorities must decide when religious liberty must yield to the exercise of a State’s police power .................................. 15 11 B. In a case involving minorities, the Courts should make an even more searching judi cial inquiry to see that any abridgement of the liberties of such minorities is by due process of la w ..................................... . C. The test to be applied is whether the fail ure to salute the flag as required by the State Board’s regulation presents such a “ clear and present danger to the com munity” as to justify the State’s exercise of its police power to the extent of over riding appellee’s religious liberty............... 18 P oint IV—Congress having entered the field o f legislation by enactment of Section 7 of the Act of June 22, 1942 (Public Law 623, 77th Cong. Ch. 435, 2nd Sess. Tit. 36 U.S.C.A. Supp. 1942, Sec. 172), and having expressed the national policy in the matter of saluting the flag of the United States, the regulation of the State Board is involved.......................... 20-23 Conclusion ..................... .......... ....................................... 23 A ppendix A ..................................... ............................................ 24-25 A ppendix B (attached to the brief) PAGE 16 I l l Table of Cases Cited PAGE Adams Express Co. v. Croninger, 226 U. S. 4 9 ........... 22 Barnette et al. v. "West Virginia State Board of Ed ucation et al., 47 F. Supp. 251........ ...2,12,15,16,18,19 Bolling v. Superior Court (Supreme Court of Wash ington, No. 28909, filed Jan. 29, 1943, opinion not yet published) ........................................................... 9,12 Bridges v. California, 314 U. S. 252............................ 18 Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296 ....... ......... 11,12,18 Charleston and Western Carolina Rv. Co. v. Varne- ville Furniture Co., 237 IT. S. 597-........................22, 23 Chic., B. I. and Pacific By. v. Hardwick Elevator Co., 226 U. S. 426 .......... ............. ................ ..................... 23 Commonwealth v. Johnson, 309 Mass. 476................. 9 Commonwealth v. Nemchik (unpublished) (Court of Quarter Sessions, Luzerne County, Penna.)......... 9 Cummings v. State (Supreme Court of Mississippi, No. 35155, Jan. 25, 1943, opinion not yet pub lished) ....................... ............. - ................................. . 15 Davis v. Beason, 133 IT. S. 333........................ ............. 18 Hamilton v. Regents, 293 IT. S. 245......................... 14,18 Hering v. State Board, 303 IT. S. 624......................... 6 Herndon v. Lowry, 301 IT. ,S. 242.................................. 18 Hines v. Davidowitz, 312 IT. S. 52................................ 21 In re Reed, 262 App. Div. (N. Y.) 858...................... 9 Johnson v. Deerfield, 306 IT. S. 621................................ 6 Jones v. Opelika, 316 IT. S. 584........................ .............. 2, 8 Kansas v. Smith, 155 Kansas 588 ................................ 9 Leoles v. Landers, 302 IT. S. 65.................................. 6 Lovell v. City of Griffen, 303 IT. S. 444...................... 13 Minersville School District v. Grobitis, 310 IT. S. 586 4, 6, 7, 8, 9,10,15,16,17,18,19, 20, 23 IV Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337.....13,14 PAGE Reynolds v. U. S., 98 U. S. 145.... ........ ................... . 18 Southern Ry. v. Indiana R. R. Commission, 236 U. S. 439 ................................ ................................... ............ 23 State v. Lefebre, 20A (2d) 185 (N. H. 1941) ........... 8 Terral v. Burke Construction Co., 257 U. S. 529........ 14 U. S. v. Carotene Products Co., 304 II. S. 144........... 16 U. ,S. v. McIntosh, 283 U. S. 605.................................. 19 Table of Statutes Cited Act of June 22, 1942, Section 7, Title 36, U.S.C.A. Supp. 1942, Sec. 172.......................................7,10,20,22 West Virginia Code of 1937, Sec. 1730, Ch. 18, Art. 2, Sec. 5.................................................... ................... 4,13 West Virginia Code of 1937, Sec. 1734, Ch. 18, Art. 2, Sec. 9........................................................................ 5 West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp. Sec. 1847,' Ch. 18, Art. 8, Sec. 1.......................... 4,14 West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp. Sec. 1851, Ch. 18, Art.'2, Sec. 5a....... ..................... 5 West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp. Sec. 4904(4) Ch. 49, Art. 1, Sec. 4..................... 6,14 West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp. See. 4904 (49) Ch. 49, Art. 5, Sec. 1............... ..... 6,14 Miscellaneous 1 Bill of Rights Review, 627....... ............... .............. 8 Resolution of West Virginia State Board of Educa tion, adopted Jan. 9, 1942.......................... 2,5,13,15,22 IN THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES October T erm , 1942 No. 591 T he W est V irginia S tate B oard of E ducation , composed of H onorable W. W. T rent , President, M ary H . D avisson, T h elm a B . L oudin, R aymond B rewster, L ydia C. H ern , L . V . T hom pson , and M rs. D ouglas W . B row n , and all other boards, officials, teachers and persons subject to the jurisdiction and control of said State B oard of E ducation , Defendants-Appellants, vs. W alter B arnette, P au l S tu ll , and L ucy M cClure, Plaintiffs-Appellees. ON APPEAL FROM T H E DISTRICT COURT OF T H E U N ITED STATES FOR T H E SO U TH ERN DISTRICT OF W E ST VIRG IN IA BRIEF FOR AM ERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION, AMICUS CURIAE Preliminary Statement The American Civil Liberties Union is a non-partisan, non-sectarian organization, national in scope, with mem bers in the State of West Virginia. The purpose of the 2 American Civil Liberties Union is to defend the funda mental liberties guaranteed to all Americans, regardless of creed, class or condition, by the Bill of Bights. Because the American Civil Liberties Union firmly believes that “ our democratic form of government functioning under the historic Bill of Bights has a high responsibility to accommodate itself to the religious views of minorities however unpopular and unorthodox those views may be” (cf. dissent of Justices Black, Douglas and Murphy in Jones v. City of Opelika, 316 U. S. 584 at 623 (1942)), this brief amicus curiae is filed. It is solely in the inter ests of religious tolerance and reasonable solutions that the undersigned—none of whom are members of Jehovah’s Witnesses or subscribers to their view on flag-saluting— have subscribed their names to this brief in support of the unanimous decision of the District Court for the Southern District of West Virginia (sitting as a three-judge court) (47 F. Supp. 251) (B. 48-54)*. It is submitted that the opinion of Circuit Judge Parker correctly decided the case and should be upheld by this Court. The Issue The only issue before the Court below, and the only issue before this Court on appeal, is whether the regula tion of the West Virginia Board of Education**, which requires all pupils in public schools to salute the flag in a specified manner and provides that failure to salute shall be dealt with as “ insubordination” , when applied to the appellees, who admittedly have religious scruples about * References to the Record are indicated “R .” ** The full text of this regulation, adopted Jan. 9, 1942, is set forth in Appendix A . saluting the flag (see opinion below, R. 54, 47 F. Supp. 251, at 253), is a valid and constitutional regulation? The Court below held “ that the regulation of the Board requiring that school children salute the flag is void in so far as it applies to children having conscientious scruples against giving such salute and that, as to them, its enforce ment should be enjoined” (47 F. Supp. 251, at 255). Statement of the Case The facts are well summarized in the first paragraph of the opinion of the Court below as follows (R. 49): “ This is a suit by three persons belonging to the sect known as ‘ Jehovah’s witnesses’, who have children attending the public schools of West Vir ginia, against the Board of Education of that state. It is brought by plaintiffs in behalf of themselves and their children and all other persons in the State of West Virginia in like situation, and its purpose is to procure an injunction restraining the State Board of Education from enforcing against them a regulation of the Board requiring children in the public schools to salute the American flag. They allege that they and their children and other persons belonging to the sect of ‘ Jehovah’s wit nesses’ believe that a flag salute of the kind re quired by the Board is a violation of the second commandment of the Decalogue, as contained in the 20th chapter of the book of Exodus; that because of this belief they cannot comply with the regula tion of the Board; that, if they fail to comply, the children will be expelled from school, and thus be deprived of the benefits of the state’s public school system; and that plaintiffs, in such event, will have to provide them education in private schools at great expense or be subjected to prosecution for crime for failing to send them to school, as required 4 by the compulsory school attendance law of the state. They contended, therefore, that the regula tion amounts to a denial of religious liberty and is violative of rights which the first amendment to the federal Constitution protects against impair ment by the federal government and which the 14th Amendment protects against impairment by the States. ’ ’ The defendants-appellants moved to dismiss the bill on the ground that the regulation of the Board was a proper exercise of the statutory power vested in it and that under the doctrine of Mmersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, the flag salute, which the regulation requires, cannot be held a violation of the rights of the plaintiffs- appellees (R. 43-45). The parties agreed that it be sub mitted for final decree on the bill and motion to dismiss. The Court denied the motion and issued an injunctive order enjoining the Board from enforcing the regulation against children having conscientious scruples against giv ing such salute (R. 45-46). The appellants are the acting Board of Education of the State of West Virginia and joined with them are all other boards, officials and teachers subject to its control. This Board has general supervision over all public schools in West Virginia and is given power to determine the State’s educational policies (except those of the State University) and to “ make rules for carrying into effect the laws and policies of the State relating to education” . (The West Virginia Code of 1937, Sec. 1730, Chap. 18, Art. 2, Sec. 5.) The statutes further provide that minors must attend public schools, or obtain equivalent private instruc tion, until they reach the age of sixteen. (Op. Cit. 1941 Cumulative Supplement, Sec. 1847, Chap. 18, Art. 8, Sec. 1.) 5 The instruction to he given in public schools includes “ instruction in the history of the United States, in civics, and in the constitutions of the United States and of the State of West Virginia, for the purpose of teaching, fos tering and perpetuating the ideals, principles and spirit of Americanism.” (Op. Cit. Sec. 1734, Chap. 18, Art. 2, See. 9.) On January 9, 1942, The West Virginia State Board of Education adopted the regulation here in question. The full text of the regulation is set forth in Appendix A. It will be noted that the regulation requires all teachers and pupils to participate in the “ commonly accepted salute to the Flag of the United States” as a “ regular part of the program of activities in the public schools” . The prescribed salute as stated in the regulation is as follows: ‘ ‘ the right hand is placed upon the breast and the following pledge is repeated in unison: ‘ I pledge allegiance to the Flag of the United States of America and to the Republic for which it stands; One Nation, indivisible, and with liberty and justice for all.’ ” It is not to be overlooked that the regulation provides for a penalty for failure to perform the salute (in the precise manner prescribed) as follows: “ provided, however, that the refusal to salute the Flag be regarded as an act of insubordination and shall be dealt with accordingly.” The West Virginia Code (1941 Cumulative Supplement, Sec. 1851, Chap. 18, Art. 8, Sec. 5a) provides for dealing with insubordination of pupils as follows: “ If a child be dismissed, suspended or expelled from school because of refusal of such child to meet the legal and lawful requirements of the school and the established regulations of the county and/or 6 state board of education, further admission of the child to school shall be refused until such require ments and regulations be complied with. Any such child shall be treated as being unlawfully absent from the school during the time he refuses to com ply with such requirements and regulations, and any person having legal or actual control of such child shall be liable to prosecution under the pro visions of this article for the absence of such child from school.” By Sec. 1851 and Sec. 1847 of the Code {Op. Cit.) such persons would be guilty, if convicted, of a misdemeanor and subject to a fine not exceeding $50 and a jail term of not exceeding thirty days. Furthermore the children may be proceeded against as delinquents under Chap. 49, Art. 1, Sec. 4 and Art. 5, Sec. 1 of The West Virginia Code (1941 Cumulative Supple ment, Sec. 4904 (4) and 4904 (49)). The views of Jehovah’s Witnesses on flag-saluting are so well known to this Court that it is unnecessary to sum marize them here at length. (Cf. Briefs filed in Miners- ville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586 (1940); Johnson v. Deerfield, 306 U. S. 621 (1939); Bering v. State Board, 303 U. S. 624 (1938); Leoles v. Landers, 302 U. S. 65 (1937).) They are sufficiently summarized for this appeal in the excerpt from the opinion of the Court below quoted at page 3 above. A full exposition may be found in the sole Exhibit introduced in the pro ceedings in the Court below (R. 16-43), which is a pam phlet entitled “ God and the State” . It should be noted that Jehovah’s Witnesses are taught, and in turn teach their children, that saluting the flag is idolatrous, that it violates the second commandment of the Decalogue (Exodus 20:3-5) (R. 49) and that if they salute the flag 7 in violation of that commandment, the penalty is “ death everlasting, from which there is no resurrection’ ’ ; while if they refuse to salute, “ the most severe punishment the State can inflict upon him is death, from which death God will resurrect his faithful servants who have been put to death by man because of faithfulness to God.” (Exhibit A, R. 41.) Summary of Argument In support of the decision of the District Court, argu ment is submitted on the following points: 1. The decision of this Court in Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, should be reversed. 2. Enforcement of the regulation of the State Board, in so far as persons holding a religious belief and doctrine against giving the flag salute are concerned, deprives such persons of religious liberty and violates the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. 3. Such deprivation of religious liberty is 'with out due process of law since the State Board’s regulation is not a proper exercise of the State’s police power. 4. Congress having entered the field of legis lation by the enactment of Sec. 7 of the Act of June 22, 1942, and having expressed the national policy in the matter of saluting the Flag of the United States, the regulation of the State Board is invalid. 8 POINT I The decision of this Court in Minersville School District v. Gobitis (310 U. S. 586) should be reversed. Affirmance of the decision of the Court below requires that this Court reverse its decision in Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586. The facts in that case were in all essential respects the same as in this case save for the fact that a regulation of the Minersville School District of Pennsylvania, instead of a regulation of the West Virginia State Board of Education was in issue. We urge, first, that the Gobitis case was wrongly de cided. This assertion is based, not upon the opinion of the legal profession generally (although such opinion has been preponderantly unfavorable to the Gobitis decision); but upon the expressed opinion of four of the seven jus tices, now members of this Court, who participated in the Gobitis decision. (Op. Cit., 310 U. S. 586, dissenting opinion; Jones v. City of Opelika, 316 U. S. 584, special dissenting opinion.) Only one of the unfortunate effects of the Gobitis decision has been the efforts to use it to justify the con viction of children refusing to give the salute on the ground that they are delinquents, and to take such chil dren from their homes and confine them to State Re formatories. To the credit of all the higher courts, which have considered the question, however, they have “ shrunk from so barbaric a result” . (Cf. “ The Gobitis Case in Retrospect” (1941), 1 Bill of Rights Rev. 627.) As the Supreme Court of New Hampshire said in such a case (State v. Lefebvre, 20 A. (2d) 185, 187 (N. H. 1941): “ If the order appealed from is executed, these three children and their parents will be visited with 9 the breaking up of the family, an institution of primary value in our social life. * * * it is im possible for us to attribute to the Legislature an intent to authorize the breaking up of family life for no other reason than because some of its mem bers have conscientious religious scruples not shared by the majority of the community * * Other courts have reached the same decision as the New Hampshire Supreme Court in refusing to carry the implications of the Gobitis decision to such an extreme result. Commonwealth v. Johnson, 309 Mass. 476; Kansas v. Smith, 155 Kansas 588; Bolling v. Superior Court, Washington S. C. No. 28909, Filed Jan. 29, 1943, opinion as yet unpublished; In re Reed, 262 App. Div. (N. Y.) 858; Commonwealth v. Nemchik (unpublished) (Court of Quar ter Sessions, Luzerne Co., Penna.). The precise question at issue in these cases admittedly was not before this Court in the Gobitis case. Now, how ever, that this Court has an opportunity to reverse that unfortunate decision, the record of attempts to apply it so as to make criminals of school children whose only “ crime” is, in obedience to conscience, to refuse to salute the flag, cannot be overlooked by this Court. Chief Justice Stone’s dissent in the Gobitis case has impressed us deeply and the following short paragraph from his opinion sets forth in moving and succinct fashion the doctrine which we hope this Court may now think it proper to adopt: “ The guaranties of civil liberty are but guar anties of freedom of the human mind and spirit and of reasonable freedom and opportunity to ex press them. They presuppose the right of the in dividual to hold such opinions as he will and to give them reasonable free expression, and his free- 10 dom, and that of the state as well, to teach and persuade others by the communication of ideas. The very essence of the liberty which they guarantee is the freedom of the individual from compulsion as to what he shall think and what he shall say, at least where the compulsion is to hear false wit ness to his religion. If these guaranties are to have any meaning they must, I think, be deemed to withhold from the state any authority to compel belief or the expression of it where that expression violates religious convictions, whatever may be the legislative view of the desirability of such com pulsion.” Minersville School District, et at. v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 604. We urge as a second ground for reversal the fact that Congress, since the Gobitis case was decided, has entered “ the field of legislation here under discussion” . (Cf. Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, pre vailing opinion at 600.) By Act of June 22, 1942 (Title 36 U. ,S. C. A. Supp. 1942, Sec. 172) Congress has pre scribed the manner in which the flag of the United States shall be saluted. Since this is a Congressional enactment in a field of national cognizance, a statute or regulation of any State (especially if it conflicts with the Act of Congress) must be invalid. Our Points II and III, which follow, are directed at sustaining the first ground and our Point IV, the second ground, for reversal of the Gobitis case, as stated above. 11 POINT II Enforcement of the regulation of the State Board, in so far as persons holding a religious belief and doctrine against giving the flag salute are concerned, deprives such persons of religious liberty and violates the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. A . Liberty of religious belief and doctrine is pro tected by the Fourteenth Amendment against impairment by the States. Since the decision of this Court in Cantwell v. Con necticut, 310 U. iS. 296, there is no longer any doubt that religious liberty is protected from impairment by the States by the Fourteenth Amendment. In that case (at p. 303) this Court said: “ The fundamental concept of liberty embodied in that amendment (i.e. the Fourteenth Amend ment) embraces the liberties guaranteed by the First Amendment. The First Amendment declares that Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. The Fourteen Amendment lias rendered the legislatures of the states as incompe tent as Congress to enact such laws.” B. The belief and doctrine of appellees is religious in character. The fact that the vast majority of Americans do not see in the salute to the national Flag other than a “ cere mony calculated to inspire in the pupils a proper love of country and reverence for its institutions” (opinion 12 below) (R. 50-51) does not belie the fact that Jehovah’s Witnesses are quite honest and sincere in their belief that saluting the flag is idolatrous. The inability of the ma jority to comprehend the religious significance of the flag salute to which these appellees are opposed should not lead the Court to attempt to decide when a belief is a religious one. On this point we quote also the opinion of the Court below (R. 51): “ Courts may decide whether the public welfare is jeopardized by acts done or omitted because of religious belief; but they have nothing to do with determining the reasonableness of the belief. That is necessarily a matter of individual conscience. There is hardly a group of religious people to be found in the world who do not hold to beliefs and regard practices as important which seem utterly foolish and lacking in reason to others equally wise and religious; and for the courts to attempt to distinguish between religious beliefs or practices on the ground that they are reasonable or unrea sonable would be for them to embark upon a hope less undertaking and one which would inevitably result in the end of religious liberty.” This Court has forcefully condemned as “ censorship of religion” a State Statute which conferred on a public official the power to determine whether or not a cause was a religious one. (Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296, 305.) The Supreme Court of Washington in a recent case {Bolling v. The Superior Court (opinion as yet unpub lished) No. 28909, Filed Jan. 29, 1943) gives an interesting historical example of the religious significance of a gesture: 13 “ Many examples of the importance of a mere gesture may be found in history. In the time of the Roman empire it was customary for the people to burn a pinch of incense before a statue of the em peror. The early Christians, while recognizing the sovereignty of the emperor, refused to perform this ceremony, deeming it idolatrous. Pliny the Younger, a lawyer of distinction, acting as governor of a Roman province in Asia Minor, had occasion to write to his friend, the Emperor Trajan, describing his difficulties in ferreting out and punishing Chris tians, as such, residing within his jurisdiction. He refers to the fact that an order to offer incense be fore the statue of the emperor was one test applied to ascertain whether or not a particular individual was a, Christian. A refusal to perform the rite was equivalent to an affirmation that the one refusing was a Christian, and subject to the severe penalties of the Roman law. A phrase, or the making of a gesture, which to most people may seem either right or possibly unimportant, may to others appear to be of great significance.’ ’ C. The State of W est Virginia deprives the appellees of liberty guaranteed to them by the Fourteenth Amend ment by requiring them to surrender it as a condition of attending public schools of that State. The West Virginia State Board of Education has been constituted by the Legislature of that State to have con trol over that State’s public school system. {The West Virginia Code, Sec. 1730, Ch. 18, Art. 2, See. 5.) Accord ingly action of that Board is state action for the purposes of this case. {Lovell v. City of Griffin, 303 U. S. 444; Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337.) The provisions of the regulation of the State Board (App. A) are clear: a child must salute the flag, and if he refuses he is guilty of an act of insubordination; he 14 may be expelled and proceeded against as a delinquent. (The West Virginia Code, 1941 Cumulative Supplement, Sec. 4904 (4) and 4949 (49).) Since every child is re quired to attend school until he is sixteen {Op. Cit., Sec. 1847) the regulation of the State Board, as applied to children of these appellees, amounts to withholding from them the privileges of public school education unless they abjure their religious convictions. This, we submit, is to deprive them of their religious liberty. (Terral v. Burke Construction Co., 257 U. S. 529; and cf. Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337, and Hamilton v. Regents, 293 TJ. S. 245.) The question then arises as to whether they are de prived of such liberty by due process of law. POINT III Such deprivation of religious liberty is without due process of law since the State Board’s regulation is not a proper exercise of the State’s police power. Discussion of this point brings us to the main point of dispute in this case. Of the sincerity of the religious beliefs of these appellees no question has been raised. The State has threatened to deprive them of their re ligious liberty and to deprive them of other liberties and privileges. In the language of the opinion below, “ Can it be said * * * fjiat the requirement that school chil dren salute the flag has such a direct relation to the safety of the state, that the conscientious objections of plaintiffs must give way?” 15 A . The Courts and not the State legislative author ities must decide when religious liberty must yield to the exercise of a State’s police power. With due respect it is nevertheless submitted that one of the most unfortunate aspects of the Gobitis decision was the expressed doctrine that the courts are not free to pass judgment upon the legislative opinion that “ the country will be better served by conformity than by the observance of the religious liberty which the Constitution prescribed.” To say that “ the courtroom is not the arena for debating issues of educational policy” is to overlook entirely the religious liberty aspect of the pres ent issue. The State Board by its regulation (App. A) is not trying to educate the children of the appellees in any true sense; it is admittedly trying to compel them to perform an act (which their religion forbids them to perform). If this Court holds that it will no longer scrutinize legislation to determine when constitutional rights must yield to the exercise of the police power, then it A v ill be abdicating the most important duty which rests on it under the Constitution. The effect of any such doc trine will be to enhance beyond any previous conception the police power of the states and religious liberty will be at the mercy of shifting political majorities. “ Con stitutional rights are not subject to nullification by refer ence to a popularity poll.” (Alexander, J., dissenting in Cummings v. State (Supreme Court of Mississippi, No. 35155, Jan. 25, 1943, opinion not yet published).) We can not believe that this Court has intended to hold—or will hold—that religious liberty, or any liberty guaranteed by the Bill of Bights, is a “ local question” . We approve the language of the opinion of Judge Parker in the Court below (R. 53): 16 “ This bill of rights is not a mere guide for the exercise of legislative discretion. It. is part of the fundamental law of the land, and is to be en forced as such by the courts. If legislation or regulations of boards conflict with it, they must give way; for the fundamental law is of superior obligation. ’ ’ B. In a case involving minorities, the Courts should make an even more searching judicial inquiry to see that any abridgment of the liberties of such minorities is by due process of law. The appellees in this case are members of a religious minority which has been subjected to persecutions un paralleled in this country since the days of the Mormons. The whole story of the prejudice against, and persecution of, Jehovah’s Witnesses has been told many times else where. (Cf. for example, the pamphlet of the American Civil Liberties Union, “ Jehovah’s Witnesses and the W ar’ ’, Jan. 1943, a copy of which is annexed to this brief.) It is even safe to assume that the regulation of the .School Board (adopted in January, 1942) (App. A) which is involved in this case was conceived in the milieu of prejudice which has grown up against these people because of their misunderstood attitude on flag-saluting. It is submitted that this is “ a special condition, which tends seriously to curtail the operation of those political processes ordinarily to be relied upon to protect minor ities” , and calls “ for a correspondingly more searching judicial inquiry” , (iUnited States v. Carotene Products Co., 304 U. S. 144, 152-153.) It is not enough that the “ effective means of induc- ing political changes are left free from interference” . (Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 600.) 17 In the ease of minorities such as Jehovah’s Witnesses the effectiveness of such means may be purely illusory. A persecuted minority may suffer long before it can allevi ate its burdens by way of the ballot box. It looks, and has the right to look under our Constitutional system, to the courts, and particularly to.this Court, for redress of grievances. It may be significant that since the Gobitis case was decided in 1940 no legislature or school board, so far as we know, has repealed or modified a compulsory flag salute law or regulation. Indeed some additional states have adopted it—including West Virginia, whose regulation is at issue in this case. Pragmatically, this does not com mend the doctrine that somehow legislative authorities will themselves abandon “ foolish legislation” if “ the effective means of inducing political changes are left free” . We maintain that compulsion has never in this coun try been the handmaiden to patriotism. Neither the Con stitution nor the courts are powerless to exorcise the whiplash of tyranny over a religious minority from our national scene. In the words of Chief Justice Stone in his dissent in the Gobitis case: “ The Constitution expresses more than the con viction of the people that democratic processes must be preserved at all costs. It is also an expression of faith and a command that freedom of mind and spirit must be preserved, which government must obey, if it is to adhere to that justice and modera tion without whiqh no free government can exist. For this reason it would seem that legislation which operates to repress the religious freedom of small minorities, which is admittedly within the scope of the protection of the Bill of Rights, must at least be subject to the same judicial scrutiny as legis- 18 lation which we have recently held to infringe the constitutional liberty of religious and racial minor ities.” Minersville School District, et al. v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 606, 607. C. The test to be applied is whether the failure to salute the flag as required by the State Board’s regulation presents such a “clear and present danger to the com munity as to justify the State’s exercise of its police power to the extent of overriding appellees’ religious liberty. Freedom of religion implies not only- freedom of belief but also freedom to act upon belief, so long as such action does not endanger the safety of the State. {Cant well v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296.) No one contends “ that what a man may do or refrain from doing in the name of religious liberty is without limitations” . (Opinion be low (R. 52).) This Court has held that he may not refuse to bear arms (Hamilton v. Regents, 293 IJ. S. 245) and he may not engage in polygamy or other practices which endanger the public health, morals or safety of the community. (Davis v. Beason, 133 U. S. 333.) In cases involving freedom of speech and the exercise of police power this Court has wisely announced and applied the “ clear and present danger” rule. This means that freedom of speech is not to be abridged unless its exercise presents a clear and present danger to the com munity. {Bridges v. California, 314 IT. S. 252; Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. ,S. 242; Cf. Reynolds v. United States, 98 U. S. 145, 163.) There is every reason to apply this same rule to the exercise of religious freedom. Can it be said that the religious freedom of the ap pellees must give way because there is a clear and present danger to the State if these school children do not salute the flag1? If grown men can advocate doctrines tending 19 to the. overthrow of the government nnder the constitu tional guaranty of freedom of speech (so long as their advocacy does not present a clear and present danger to society), it is absurd to say that the failure of school children to salute the flag presents any greater danger to public safety. Indeed the policy implicit in the State Board’s regu lation—to compel the child to salute and to punish him as a delinquent if he does not—not only has no tendency to instruct the children of West Virginia in loyalty to the flag and Constitution of the United States, but on the contrary, instils hatred and bitterness in such children and their parents. As such the conduct of the State Board —not the children who fail to salute—is the more “ clear and present danger” to society. As succinctly stated by Judge Parker in the opinion below (B. 54): “ The salute of the flag is an expression of the homage of the soul. To force it upon one who has conscientious scruples against giving it, is petty tyranny unworthy of the spirit of this Bepublic and forbidden, we think, by the fundamental law. This court will not countenance such tyranny but will use the power at its command to see that rights guar- teed by the fundamental law are respected.” The fact that we have constitutional guaranties re quires accommodation of the powers which government normally exercises, when no question of civil liberties is involved, to the constitutional demand that those liber ties be protected against the action of government itself. (Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 603.) “ Unnecessary clashes” between the proper demands of the State and the dictates of conscience should be avoided. (United States v. McIntosh, 283 U. S. 605.) 20 POINT IV Congress having entered the field of legislation by the enactment of Sec. 7 of the Act of June 22, 1942 (Public Law 623, 77th Cong. Ch. 435, 2nd Sess., Tit. 36 U. S. C. A . Supp. 1942, Sec. 172), and having expressed the national policy in the matter of saluting the flag of the United States, the regulation of the State Board is invalid. At the time that the Gobitis case was decided by this Court, Congress had not entered the field of legislation and the opinion of the majority in the Gobitis case took note of this fact. (310 U. S. 586, 600.) However, on June 22, 1942, Congress enacted the following as a part of a codification of the rules and customs regarding the use of and respect due the flag of the United States: “ Sec. 7. That the pledge of allegiance to the flag, ‘ I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America and to the Republic for which it stands, one Nation indivisible, with liberty and justice for all’, be rendered by standing with the right hand over the heart; extending the right hand, palm upward, toward the flag at the words ‘ to the flag’ and holding this position until the end, when the hand drops to the side. However, civilians will always show full respect to the flag when the pledge is given by merely standing at attention, men re moving the headdress. Persons in uniform shall render the military salute.” Since it is the purpose of the salute to the flag to pro mote “ national cohesion” and “ national unity” (Miners- ville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 596-7), the subject is of national cognizance and the Act of Congress 21 renders the acts and regulations of State legislative authorities invalid, whether or not they conflict with the Act of Congress. Two flags float above the State House of most states—- on the left the flag of the state, on the right the flag of the United States. Each is the emblem of an independent political society organized directly by its citizens. I f the government in Washington should assume to imprison West Virginia children for refusing to salute the emblem of that state, citizens of West Virginia would feel very properly that the representatives of New York and Cali fornia were meddling in matters with which they had no concern. It is for the citizens of West Virginia to deter mine what observance the state demands of children, and to decide what laws 'will best support the honor of their flag. Conversely, it is not for West Virginia to put the Stars and Stripes in the position where innocent children following the dictates of religious training might suffer physical injury or impairment of their intellectual develop ment because the children do not yield it what West Virginia considers suitable respect. This is a matter that concerns Maine, and New York, and California. It con cerns the unity of a hundred and thirty million people. Only the representatives of that hundred and thirty mil lion can establish the ceremony for saluting the American flag and define and punish the offense of disloyalty to the common emblem of the United States. We submit that the present case is governed, in prin ciple, by Hines v. Davidowitz, 312 U. S. 52. There a Pennsylvania statute for the registration of aliens was held invalid because Congress had dealt with the same subject in a national act. There was nothing in the Fed eral Constitution to forbid Pennsylvania to register aliens, 22 nor did the Pennsylvania statute conflict with the Act of Congress in the sense that it was not perfectly prac ticable for aliens to obey both at once. Nevertheless the Pennsylvania statute was declared invalid because the subject was one of national cognizance and because Con gress had indicated by its enactment the policy which it had determined to pursue. We submit that the obligation of citizens towards the national emblem is even more clearly of national cognizance. Nevertheless in this case the situation is not merely that Congress and the State Board ara occupying the same field with perfectly consistent legislation. The fact is that the State Board’s prescribed method of saluting the flag conflicts with that prescribed by Congress. Con gress says: “ * * * civilians will always show full respect to the flag when the pledge is given by merely standing at attention * * The West Virginia State Board orders: “ * * * that the commonly accepted salute to the Flag of the United States—the right hand is placed upon the breast and the following pledge re peated * * * and that all teachers * # * and pupils * * * shall be required to participate in the salute If Congress in a field of national cognizance says that proper respect for the flag may be shown merely by stand ing at attention, it is not proper for West Virginia or any other state or local authority to require more and to seek to compel a particular form of salute which Congress has not seen fit to adopt. (Adams Express Co. v. Croninger, 226 U. S. 491, 506 ; Charleston & Western Caro lina Railway Co. v. Varnville Furniture Co., 237 U. S. 597.) Furthermore and of great importance is the fact that Congress did not deem it wise, or see fit, to impose any 23 penalties for failure to salute the flag. Obviously West Virginia may not create an offense and prescribe a penalty as to a matter of national concern, as to which Congress has legislated, but for which it has prescribed no penalty. In Charleston & Western Carolina Railway Co. v. Varnville Furniture Co., 237 TJ. S. 597, at 604, Justice Holmes said: “ When Congress has taken the particular sub ject matter in hand coincidence is as ineffective as opposition, and a state law is not to be declared a help because it attempts to go farther than Con gress has seen fit to go. Chicago, R. I. & Pacific Ry. v. Hardwick Elevator Co., 226 U. S. 426, 435, Southern Railway v. Indiana Railroad Commission, 236 U. S. 439, 446, 447. The legislation is not saved by calling it an exercise of the police power * * Conclusion The regulation of the State Board is unconstitutional, and it is invalid because it is in conflict with an Act of Congress legislating in a field of national cognizance. The decision in Minersville School District v. Gohitis (310 U. S. 586) should be reversed and the decision of the District Court should be affirmed. Respectfully submitted, W illiam ,Gr. F ennell, Osmond K. F raenkel, A rthur Barfield Hays, Of the New York Bar, H oward B. Lee, Of 1the West Virginia Bar, Attorneys for the American Civil Liberties Union, Amicus Curiae. 24 APPENDIX A Resolution of the W est Virginia State Board of Education adopted January 9, 1942 W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa tion holds in highest regard those rights and privileges guaranteed by the Bill of Rights in the Constitution of the United States of America and in the Constitution of West Virginia, specifically, the first amendment to the Constitution of the United States as restated in the four teenth amendment to the same document and in the guar antee of religious freedom in Article III of the Consti tution of this State, and W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa tion honors the broad principle that one’s convictions about the ultimate mystery of the universe and man’s relation to it is placed beyond the reach of law; that the propagation of belief is protected whether in church or chapel, mosque or synagogue, tabernacle or meetinghouse; that the Constitution of the United States and of the State of West Virginia assure generous immunity to the individual from imposition of penalty for offending, in the course of his own. religious activities, the religious views of others, be they a minority or those who are dominant in the government, but W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa tion recognizes that the manifold character of man’s rela tions may bring his conception of religious duty into conflict with the secular interests of his fellowman; that conscientious scruples have not in the course of the long struggle for religious toleration relieved the individual from obedience to the general law not aimed at the pro motion or restriction of the religious beliefs; that the mere possession of convictions which contradict the rele vant concerns of political society does not relieve the citizen from the discharge of political responsibility, and 25 W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa tion holds that national unity is the basis of national security; that the flag of our Nation is the symbol of our National Unity transcending all internal differences, how ever large within the framework of the Constitution; that the Flag is the symbol of the Nation’s power; the emblem of freedom in its truest, best sense;' that it sig nifies government resting on the consent of the governed, liberty regulated by law, protection of the weak against the strong, security against the exercise of arbitrary power, and absolute safety for free institutions against foreign aggression, and W hereas, The West Virginia ,State Board of Educa tion maintains that the public schools, established by the legislature of the State of West Virginia under the au thority of the Constitution of the State of West Virginia and supported by taxes imposed by legally constituted measures, are dealing with the formative period in the development in citizenship that the Flag is an allowable portion of the program of schools thus publicly supported. Therefore, be it R esolved, That the West Virginia Board of Education does hereby recognize and order that the commonly accepted salute to the Flag of the United States—the right hand is placed upon the breast and the following pledge repeated in unison: “ I pledge allegiance to the Flag of the United States of America and to the Republic for which it stands; one Nation, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all” —now become a regular part of the program of activities in the public schools, sup ported in whole or in part by public funds, and that all teachers as defined by law in West Virginia and pupils in such schools shall be required to participate in the salute honoring the Nation represented by the Flag; provided, however, that refusal to salute the Flag be regarded as an act of insubordination, and shall be dealt wfith accordingly. JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES AND THE WAR "The essence of religion is belief in a relation to God involving duties superior to those arising from any human relations". Chief Justice Charles E. Hughes — U.S. v. Macintosh American Civil Liberties Union I 70 Fifth Avenue New York City January, 1943 JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES AND THE W AR Introduction H T H E undersigned join in presenting this extraordinary record of attacks upon the liberties of a religious organization. The attacks constitute a challenge to dem ocratic liberty and religious tolerance. They present in new form the ancient conflict that at times arises between m en’s convictions o f their duty to God and the commands of the State. Jehovah’s W itnesses have been subjected to a religious perse cution unmatched in our history as a nation save fo r the violence years ago against the M orm ons. M ore than any other minority; they are suffering w ar-tim e attack on their freedom of conscience;! yet their only offenses (outside a few cases of disorderly con duct) are their refusal to salute the flag, their insistence upon conducting their m inistry in public, the distribution of literature in public places and house-to-house— often, it is true, by annoy ing m ethods; and the refusal o f their men o f m ilitary age to ac cept m ilitary service. Y e t they do not call themselves pacifists, - fo r they are committed to fight in a w ar for Jehovah— an obvi ously academic reservation. The record in these pages shows that thousands of their chil dren have been expelled from the public schools all over the coun try for refusal to salute the flag ; that several hundred men of m ilitary age are imprisoned fo r refusing compulsory military service; that they alone have been the victim s of “ patriotic” mob violence; that hundreds of their members have been arrested for distributing literature— and that they have been compelled to bring more cases in the courts involving their rights, and thereby the rights of all of us, than any other organization in the country. No amount of persecution im pairs the zeal w ith which Jeho vah’s W itnesses serve their faith . Persecution of them is not only futile but a reflection upon all those who tolerate it. The degree to which our comm unity accords Jehovah’s W itnesses their rights measures our own loyalty to the ideals we profess. Protection of their freedom of speech and conscience is the protection of our own, regardless of whatever attitude we m ay take to their often annoying public conduct. J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 3 Solutions can be found to the conflict between the commands of the State and their concept of duty to God which will not sacri fice any reasonable requirements of the com m unity. It is sug gested that their children be excused from flag saluting without im pairing patriotic education; their literature could be freely distributed constitutionally without violating the rights of house holders or otherwise creating disorder ; their men o f m ilitary age can be exempted from compulsory m ilitary service, and given civilian service like conscientious objectors. It is in the interests of religious tolerance and reasonable solu tions that the undersigned— wholly dissociated fro m any con nection with or endorsement of Jehovah’s W itnesses— subscribe to the publication of this pamphlet and commend it to the atten tion of all liberty-loving Am ericans. Dr. Henry A. Atkinson (New York) Bishop James Chamberlain Baker (California) Harry L. Binsse (New York) Rev. W. Russell Bowie (New York) Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin (New York) Dr. Henry Hitt Crane (Detroit) Dr. Frederick May Eliot (Boston) Dr. Harry E merson Fosdick (New York) Dr. John Haynes Holmes (New York) Rabbi Morris S. Lazaron (Baltimore) Rev. Halford E. Luccock (Conn.) Bishop Francis J. McConnell (New York) Rev. John Howard Melish (Brooklyn) Rt. Rev. Walter Mitchell (A rizona) Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr (New York) Bishop G. Bromley Oxnam (Boston) Rt. Rev. Edward L. Parsons (San Francisco) Rev. Dr. D. de Sola Pool (New York) Rt. Rev. Msgr. John A . Ryan (W ashington, D .C .) Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver (Cleveland) Dean Clarence R. Skinner (Boston) Rev. Ernest F . Tittle (Illinois) 4 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r I Organization and Beliefs T H E religious association of Jehovah’s W itnesses, who object to the use of the word “ sect” to describe them , has expanded from its origin in the United States sixty years ago to many lands. Its international headquarters are the W atchtow er Bible and Tract Society with a large plant in Brooklyn, N ew Y ork . Its membership in the United States is conservatively estim ated at half a million persons. Its international mem bership probably runs into several millions. Its largest affiliations are in Canada, England, Germany, Australia and South A frica . M em bership has been grow ing rapidly in recent years, particularly in English- speaking countries. It has of course been suppressed in all coun tries under A xis control— and strangely in Canada. Recruits are secured by the activity of W itnesses in conduct ing propaganda on the public streets and house to house, by the distribution of literature and the playing o f phonograph records. The organization has no clergym en nor churches. A num ber of special representatives charged w ith directional field w ork are “ ordained m inisters” in the fa ith o f Jehovah. A ssisting them are regular full-tim e “ publishers” who devote all their tim e to preach ing the gospel and to organization of “ publishing com panies,” their local units. There are in addition m any part-tim e “ pub lishers.” Contact between members is maintained by two bi-weekly magazines, the W atchtow er and Consolation, and by m any books and pamphlets, published in alm ost incredible num bers reaching a total annual output of over 45 ,000 ,000 copies, in tw enty-eight languages. M eetings are held in “ K ingdom H alls” or in private homes, with regional and national conventions annually. Con siderable radio tim e is also secured. M em bership and activities cover the entire country reaching into the sm allest communities. Their Religious Beliefs T H E cardinal principles of Jehovah’s W itnesses are described thus in excerpts from their literature. “ Jehovah’s W itnesses are not a sect or a religious organ ization. They are in a class of faith ful men mentioned in the J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 5 eleventh chapter o f Hebrews whose sole purpose is to inform the people of God’s purpose to establish a righteous govern ment on earth, and in obedience to God’s com m andm ent to warn the people of the impending disaster upon the nations, the Kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ, which Kingdom is the Theocracy. “ There are unseen powers more powerful than man which are responsible for the present march of all nations to de struction. These superhuman powers are the devils, of which Satan is the chief. “ A fte r the final war of Arm ageddon, God creates the new earth, the new righteous organization, which God will set up for the Government of the survivors of Arm ageddon and their righteous offspring. That organization will be carried on by the holy men of God of olden tim es prior to Christ who were faithful witnesses o f Jehovah even unto death. “ A ll true and faithful follow ers o f Jesus Christ are indeed and m ust be witnesses to Jehovah by declaring his name and his K ingdom under Jesus Christ. A ll such people m ust preach the Gospel of God’s Kingdom in obedience to the Com mand ments. “ Religion, contrary to its claim of being Christian, has be trayed the peoples right into the powers o f the Dem ons. Thereby religion turns mankind away from God’s Kingdom , the Theocracy.” T H E IR attitude to God and the State is expressed in the fo l low ing quotations. “ Loyalty means to be obedient to the law .— N ecessarily this means that obedience to God’s law and commandments is first, and then obedience to the laws of the state which are not contrary to God’s law. (R utherford , God and State) “ A ll the nations o f the present world are against the Theocracy. There are am ongst the nations of earth two m ighty factions which claim the right to rule and which nations are designated in the prophecy of Daniel as the “ king of the north” and the “ king of the south” and both of which are against the rule of the world by Jesus Christ, 6 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e ; W a r who is Jehovah’s King. The covenant people of God are on His side and entirely devoted to his purpose and therefore must be and are at all times neutral in all things of con troversy between the nations of the evil world. “The totalitarian ruling powers, composed of Nazis, Fas cists and big religious leaders, now stand where they ought not to stand, claiming the right to rule the world and de manding that Jehovah’s covenant people shall hail and bow down to totalitarian rulers, join their armies, fight under their banners, and when Jehovah’s covenant people refuse to do so they are imprisoned and many put to death. In the face of all this God’s covenant people stand firm on the side of the Theocracy even though they see their faithful ones being imprisoned and sent to death. Although the laws of such nations declare that a minister shall not be required to do military service, the acting authorities who have to do with carrying the law into operation say to these faithful covenant people of God: ‘We do not recognize you as a min ister, nor that you are a sincere conscientious objector to engaging in war; therefore you must join the fighting forces and fight under our banner.’ “The Faithful covenant people of God answer: ‘We cannot do so. We are in covenant with Almighty God to do His will. To obey your commandment we must violate our cov enant with God; and if we do so we shall suffer eternal de struction at the hands of the Almighty God. We will will ingly conform ourselves to every law of the land that does not cause us to violate our Covenant with Jehovah.’ ” (Year Book, 1942) ' I ' HE general attitude of Jehovah’s Witnesses toward govern- ments is therefore to obey every “righteous” law. Unrighteous laws are those which they are forbidden by their religious belief to obey. They do not commonly vote or serve on juries. Their refusal to salute the flag rests on the Biblical injunction: “Thou shaft have no other Gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in the heavens above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water beneath the earth; thou J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 7 shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve th em ; fo r I the Lord thy God am a jealous God visiting- the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations o f them that hate m e.” But though unwilling to salute an “ im age” they are entirely willing to take a pledge of respect and allegiance which they have thus form ulated and to stand at attention w ith hats o f f : “ I have pledged m y unqualified allegiance and devotion to Jehovah the A lm ighty God and to his K ingdom fo r which Jesus commands all Christians to pray. “ I respect the flag of the United States and acknowledge it as a symbol of freedom and justice fo r all. I pledge alle giance and obedience to all the laws of the United States that are consistent with God’s law as set forth in the Bible.” ON the issue of m ilitary service, Jehovah’s W itnesses gener ally are opposed to participation in w ars, reserving only the right to fight in a w ar for Jehovah. But the conduct of individual members is not controlled by any discipline, and m em bers take varying positions on m ilitary service— some accepting com batant or non-com batant posts in the arm y, more taking service as con scientious objectors, and even m ore refusing all participation, with consequent imprisonment. One widespread cause of antagonism to Jehovah’s W itnesses is their opposition to other religious bodies on the ground that they pervert the purposes of “ A lm igh ty God as expressed in the Bible.” Their pamphlets attack the Roman Catholic Church, Protestants, and Jews. They hold that organized religion is a “ racket.” They have therefore aroused the opposition of strong elements in the churches, as they have the defenders o f conven tional patriotism in the Am erican Legion. The zeal o f the W it nesses inevitably makes them provocative. They are insistent: they push their m essages into the hands of passers-by, into the doors o f homes, into public places. They are difficult to rebuff or discourage and when driven away come back fo r more. The be havior o f such zealots results in alienating support of their rights and in a general hostility to them as a public nuisance. 8 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r Persecution A L T H O U G H subjected to persecution in peace-tim e, w ar in tensifies the conflict between the W itnesses and the require m ents o f law and it heightens popular prejudice. In Canada shortly after the outbreak of w ar they were declared an illegal association. They m ay not publish papers, distribute literature, or hold meetings. Some of their leaders who have persisted in so doing have been interned w ithout hearing or trial. In Ger many, they have been sent by the hundreds to concentration camps. One special camp reserved for them is said to have over 6,000 inmates. In England, where they enjoy m ore tolerance than in other parts of the B ritish Com m onwealth, over 500 of their members are in prison for refusing m ilitary or civilian service. Reports of their difficulties w ith the law come also from Australia, New Zealand and South A frica . In the United States the w ar has brought a conflict w ith con scription which has resulted in the im prisonm ent o f over 450 W itnesses who have refused either m ilitary service or assign ment to conscientious objector camps, insisting upon recognition as “ m inisters.” Mob violence, which reached a peak in 1940 fol low ing the disasters to the Allied cause in Europe, has continued sporadically, particularly in the Southwest, and w ith outbreaks in cities where the W itnesses were gathered in convention. A T T O R N E Y General Francis Biddle has repeatedly warned * * against attacks on the W itnesses. In a speech before the National Conference on Social W ork, June 2, 1941, he said : “ W e all know of the outrages com m itted against the members of the sect known as Jehovah’s W itnesses, who, with misplaced zeal of m artyrs, openly tem pt retaliation for their attacks on the Catholic Church, so that grand juries refuse to return indictments. W h ere state officials should have been active in preventing this cruel persecution, they have in m any instances permitted it to occur, and in some have been the leaders o f the mob. A nd this betrayal of the rights of citizens is done in the name of patriotism , and fa il ure to salute the flag is made an excuse to desecrate the prin ciples of which the flag is a symbol. The test o f our ability to preserve these principles is alw ays sharper in tim es of crisis. J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 9 H itler’s methods cannot preserve our democracy, which de mands justice fo r all alike.” A t the request o f the Attorney General, several U .S . District Attorneys have made radio addresses cautioning against attacks on W itnesses and upholding their right to carry on propaganda without hindrance. The W itnesses are obliged incessantly to contest in the courts the restrictions upon them. They have carried case after case to the United States Supreme Court. Their general counsel, Hayden Covington, is involved in litigation all over the country, either to secure their rights to distribute literature, to contest expul sions from the public schools, or to defend m em bers against crim inal charges. Court decisions on the whole have become increas ingly favorable to the contentions o f Jehovah’s W itnesses, as is shown by the record in Section V . It is a reflection upon progressive forces in Am erican life that the W itnesses have been aided in their m any court contests by only a very few agencies, chiefly the Am erican Civil Liberties Union— w ith incidental help on issues raised in the Supreme Court— in one case, by the Am erican B ar Association, involving the flag-salute, and in a case involving taxation on the sale of literature, by the Am erican N ew spaper Publishers Association and the Seventh D ay Adventists. Y e t the rights which their court contests seek to uphold are rights applicable to all persons; and their success in establishing them has been of immense benefit to the cause of civil liberties generally. II Mob Violence A CTS of violence against Jehovah’s W itnesses reached a peak in 1940 in the feeling aroused by the N azi conquests of W estern Europe. The story has been told in substance in a previ ous A .C .L .U . pamphlet, The Persecution o f Jehovah’s W itnesses. Violence declined during 1941 and 1942 but the attacks though less frequent have been shocking. The w ar has intensified popular antagonism to their refusal to salute the flag and to participate 10 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r in the w ar. M ost of the attacks in the past tw o years have been in the Southwest with scattered outbreaks in alm ost every state of the nation, alm ost always in small com m unities where preju dice and action are easily organized, and hard to check. The annual conventions or “ Theocratic A ssem blies” of the W it nesses in September 1942 were the occasion fo r violence in sev eral cities. M em bers were gathered to hear the m essage of their leader, N . H . K norr, carried to them by w ire fro m the m ain con vention at Cleveland, Ohio. K n orr’s them e w as “ Peace, Can It L ast.” The Cleveland convention went off without trouble thanks to the good sense of the city authorities. 20 ,000 W itnesses gathered on Septem ber 20th, the sam e day that an arm y show w as being staged in the municipal auditorium. B efore and after the meet ings at their convention hall, the W itnesses posted them selves at alm ost every street intersection to sell their literature. Tension grew. A serious situation was averted by M ayor F rank Lausche who in public announcements upholding freedom o f speech and assemblage, urged the townspeople not to provoke violence. He also announced he would not appear before the convention as he had been scheduled to do and urged citizens to give their at tention to the arm y show. But in Little Rock, A rkansas, and K lam ath Falls, Oregon, serious outbreaks occurred against m em bers gathered in the local conventions. Little Rock, Arkansas A N E W S P A P E R report in the Arkansas Gazette o f Septem ber 20th, describes the violence at Little R o ck : “ Seven members o f the religious cult known as Jehovah’s W itnesses were injured, including tw o who were shot in a fierce and bloody battle at the form er Brinkley Hospital last night. “ W orkers of Stretch 3 of the W a r Em ergency Pipeline attempted to drive the W itnesses fro m their quarters in the form er hospital building. The battle started when about 100 of the pipeline workers arm ed w ith guns, sticks, black-jacks J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 11 and pipe swarm ed into the hospital grounds about 8 p.m . The khaki-clad workers still covered w ith dust fro m their day’s labors, m et with resistance soon after they entered the gate. “ A bout 10 Jehovah’s W itnesses blocked the road about 150 yards fro m the highway and the trouble started when the angered pipeliners started through. Six or seven shots were fired during the struggle which lasted five minutes. A fte r the fight, the W itnesses fell back tow ard the hospital and into the woods. Meanwhile other W itnesses com ing from the city in cars were attacked as they turned from the high w ay into the road leading from the hospital. The pipeliners at the gate ordered them from their cars or dragged them out. They were attacked and beaten over the head. “Asked if they would salute the flag, m any refused to answer. One begged for mercy and finally broke aw ay and tried to flee. He was captured before he had gone far . A woman seated in a parked car across the highw ay, screamed encouragement to the attackers, as he was being pursued. A husky Little Rock youth, about 19, a spectator, turned pale as he watched the beating. “ Occasionally another automobile would turn into the grounds. A dozen or m ore pipe-liners pounced on each car and asked: ‘A re you a W itn ess? ’ The usual answer came back in a firm voice, ‘Y es I am a W itn ess.’ The driver and male occupants were then dragged out and the pum m eling began. M any used their fists, but others wielded clubs, long heavy screw drivers, and others black-jacks. The beating continued until the victim fell. “ One victim was seated on the running board of an auto mobile a fter he had been beaten, but a group of men sur rounding him prevented the reporter fro m seeing w hat had happened. The spokesman demanded that the W itness salute the flag. Apparently he complied. H e then w as tossed into a ditch w ith three other prostrate form s. These four re mained in the ditch when the reporter le ft .” The Departm ent of Justice was urged by the W itnesses to in vestigate and act, but no results have yet appeared, possibly due to lack of a federal question. 12 J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r Klamath Falls, Oregon A T Klam ath Falls, over 1,500 men, wom en and children were gathered in their convention hall. Outside, according to affi davits, a quickly growing mob, which reached 1,000 at its height, attempted to break into the m eeting, and subjected m any of the W itnesses to physical violence. Stones and stink-bom bs were thrown in through the windows, literature w as burned, prop erty destroyed, and hundreds of automobiles belonging to the W itnesses were disabled. The local police were unable to cope with the situation. Only m ilitia called out prom ptly by Governor Sprague were able to restore order. Excerpts from an affidavit dated Sept. 24, by Edna F . Rogers of M edford, Oregon, state : “ A t one o’clock when Brother K norr came on, everyone was inside the hall ready for his speech “ Peace— Can It L ast.” The front section or lobby where the literature was kept, had been arranged with chairs fo r wom en w ith chil dren under five years. It was pretty well filled and the main hall also. Soon we heard an Am erican Legion band outside the hall. Then we heard the Am erican Legion had put up a bond-selling booth across the street and were yelling ‘Come on out and buy bonds— w hy don’t you help fight this w ar.’ Then they went through a flag-salute ceremony and called on us to j oin them. A few m inutes after that things began to happen— all of a sudden a stone came through a large plate glass window. I was sitting w ith the children and as the door slid open, we could see fists flying as well as clubs. Then the lecture stopped which m eant the enem y had cut the wires. “ Brother Davis took the lecture ju st w here Brother Knorr left off, and tried quieting everybody by telling them every thing was alright. Soon our men returned and I could see they had been in a fight as some of their faces and hands were cut and bleeding. “ The crowd outside was getting uglier and uglier. Soon they were pitching, rocks, stink-bom bs, and bottles contain ing ammonia and acid. Our men proceeded to break up J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 13 benches and as soon as a window was broken, they would place parts of the benches in the openings to keep out tear gas and stink bombs. They had to stand there with clubs made out of the benches to hit those who tried to climb through the broken windows. One of their crowd got hurt at one of the doors and our men at great risk to themselves opened the door and dragged him inside, fo r i f they left him outside he would be tram pled to death. Things were in tur moil, children crying and women in hysterics. “ Later a M arine Sergeant came inside bringing a local reporter with him. He said he’d rather fight on our side as from the looks of things the W itnesses were good clean fight ers. He stayed with us until the state m ilitia arrived. W hile he was inside the mob threw in a box full o f burning kero sene rags. The brethren soon threw them out. Then they broke all the plate glass windows in the front, taking some literature from the shelves. The police told them that if they’d come in a second tim e, they’d use real bullets on them. They did have quite a pile of literature on the street already setting it on fire. “ Then the brother announced that the m ilitia had arrived. W e were permitted to leave and they had a cordon of depu ties around the building and for a few blocks around. “ On reaching the parking lot, we saw more destruction. A s fa r as we could see, every Jehovah’s W itness car was overturned. And here were some of the cars w ith tires missing, stolen, or cut. The cars they couldn’t turn over, they had rammed the engines w ith holes, pulling out con necting wires and distributors.” The A .C .L .U . at once urged the Departm ent of Justice to in vestigate, with the result that the U .S . A ttorney at Portland re plied that investigation failed to disclose a ground for federal intervention. The Union posted a reward of $500 for inform ation leading to the arrest and conviction o f any m em bers o f the mob, so fa r without results. 14 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r Volunteer Firemen Lead Mob A M O N G hundreds of affidavits received by the Am erican Civil Liberties Union, scores attest to the fact that local law en forcem ent authorities and public employees are m em bers, and in many instances leaders of the mobs. Follow ing is an account of an attack that took place in Im perial, Pa., on July 11, 1942, from an affidavit by V . Flandin of Pittsburgh, P a., dated July 22. “ On Saturday, July 11, 1942, I was engaged in the act of preaching the Gospel by means of street corner m agazine work. A t about 8 :1 5 , the fire-siren blew three tim es. Then I saw five men coming tow ard me leading a mob. B efore I knew it, they were beating me up. M y shirt was torn off m y back along with the magazine bag. I w as pushed against a building and thrown to the ground, where I w as kicked in the ribs and chest while another one tw isted m y leg tearing a ligam ent in m y knee. W hile I w as still there, W alter M oschiwsky, W illiam Comodor, and W illiam Torso came over to help me. B y this tim e tw o hundred or more gathered beating up all of us. I m anaged to get on m y feet and to gether with W alter M oschiw sky, we headed fo r the outskirts of town which was very difficult in view of w hat they did to m y leg. A s we went we were being kicked in the rear. On the w ay I saw one of the mobsters hit Joseph V ruck, 54 years old, with his glasses on knocking him, to the ground. I also saw one of the men hit Charles M eng while he w as sitting in his car. They dragged him from his car and beat h im .” (The affidavit continues to tell how the several Witnesses attempted to get out of town in their cars. The narrative is picked up here with the affidavit of William Torso, of McKees Rock, Pa.) “ W alter Vruck rode with me out of Im perial going east on route 22-30 . The mob noticed m y car and they im m ediately jum ped into their cars, and into a fire truck, w ith the fire chief, Frank Meacci driving. They follow ed us. “ A s we came to H ood’s tavern, I noticed W alter M oschiw sky, G. Flick, Joseph V ruck and John Leroy standing there. I pulled up to let them in m y car. A s they got in, the fire- J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 15 truck and the rest o f the mob were on top o f us. The fire- truck had their red-flashing spot-light going on and off. I wound up m y windows and locked the door. The mob broke the windows w ith a fire axe. They opened the door and dragged me out. Vruck and Le Roy managed to get aw ay by running into the woods. Flick ran across the lot. The mob chased him , caught him , and smashed his nose, and cut his lip, and put a lump on the side of his temple. They lined us all up and started to beat us. They grabbed M oschiw sky, put him up against a flag-pole and hit him , telling him to salute the flag. Then they took us over to the flag pole and wanted us all to salute it. “ The mobsters did not know exactly w hat to do with us. The final decision was, ‘let’s take them back to Im perial and hang them .’ They then kidnapped us, loaded us on the fire- truck and started back through a side road w ith 15 cars fo l lowing. H alf-w ay there, the M otor Police came by, and stopped the truck and rescued us.” E fforts by the Jehovah’s W itnesses to obtain prosecution of the assailants failed. “ Constitution Don’t Apply Here” A N affidavit by J. E . Lowe of Columbus, Ohio dated M arch 25, 1942 tells o f violence that occurred in W est Jefferson, Ohio on M arch 21. “ Previous events leading up to this will show that this mob violence had the blessing of Officer Lonnie W o lf and M ayor Stone of W est Jefferson. On M arch 7th, Officer W o lfe took several W itnesses who were preaching the gospel on the street corners by displaying the W atchtow er and Con solation magazine, to the M ayor’s office. They were held there fo r an hour and a h alf w ithout any charge being pre ferred against them, during which tim e M ayor Stone was trying to find some ordinance which he could use against them. He told them he would charge them with contributing to the delinquency of their children, keeping them out after 16 J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 9 o’clock. (The W itnesses were finished w ith their w ork at 7 p.m. when apprehended.) W hen reminded that the Su preme Court had ruled in our favor, W o lfe replied ‘W e don’t care for the Supreme Court and the Constitution don’t apply here.’ “ On M arch 12, another W itness and m yself called at M ayor Stone’s office. H e ordered us out o f his office and slammed the door. On M arch 14th, the W itnesses returned to W est Jefferson. M ayor Stone said he would arrest us as soon as he could find Officer W olfe . “ On M arch 21 three car-loads o f W itnesses returned to W est Jefferson. Officer W o lfe was seen going in and out of different places where men generally hang out in small towns. Then the town siren blew. A crowd o f men gathered in front o f the barber shop im m ediately began pushing the W itnesses and striking them. The five male m em bers tried vainly to protect themselves and their wives and children, but were so greatly outnumbered that it w as impossible. In their viciousness they hit women m em bers and knocked them down, one of them unconscious, and blacked their eyes. They were reminded that they were fighting against Chris tians and taking the law into their own hands. They replied T hat’s exactly what w e’re doing— taking the law into our own hands.’ “ They started on us again. The W itnesses’ faces were al ready bloody. Someone hit me w ith a blunt instrum ent. Everything went black. W hile in this condition, they con tinued to strike m y head and face cutting another gash in the top of m y head. A t the same tim e they had dragged three of the W itnesses out on the highw ay and were pounding, beating and kicking them. Such shouts as ‘Kill them ,’ ‘Tar and feather them ,’ ‘Make them salute the flag,’ came from all directions. And, all this tim e, Officer W olfe sat in the barber shop and watched. Finally this gory indescribably vicious assault ceased. The W itnesses locked arm s and started to walk tow ard their car at the fa r end of town. One tall young, blond fellow pro cured a huge Am erican flag, held it high over our heads J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 17 and marched with us. The same noble flag-bearer had only a few minutes ago twisted the arm s of a young girl W itness behind her back until she thought they would break. The mobsters were at our heels singing ‘M y country tis o f thee sweet land of liberty,’ and shouting, ‘M ake them salute the flag.’ ” Protests were lodged with the Departm ent of Justice against the local law enforcem ent authorities, but no prosecution has been brought. Efforts to Combat Violence IN an effort to inspire prosecution of those participating in such attacks, the A .C .L .U . has recently offered public rewards of ?500 on five different occasions; in three Texas tow ns, at London, Ohio, and at K lam ath Falls, Oregon. The effect of these award offers has generally been to restrain further outbreaks in the particular town. But they have not re sulted in getting inform ation against the offenders. A letter from Curtis A . Sm ith of London, Ohio, illustrates the reason for th is : “ I have obtained names of various individuals that committed this crime, and have found out the names of several eye w it nesses, but they are afraid to turn over their nam es to you.” In numerous instances, the W itnesses and not the attackers have been arrested on one pretext or another. They have found it very difficult to retain counsel in their defense, “ because of fear to represent the brethren at any price.” Deprived of counsel, they have often successfully acted as their own attorneys, guided by instructions on court procedure and legal argum ent in pamphlets issued by their organization. It is also their practice to send affidavits to the Civil Rights Section of the Justice Departm ent after each instance of violence. Investigations are prom ptly and searchingly made but in only a few cases is a federal issue found. Even so, grand juries often refuse to indict. In only one instance has a prosecution and convic tion resulted. A federal prosecutor succeeded in M ay 1942 in ob- 18 Je h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r tam ing the conviction of two local law enforcem ent officers in the U .S . D istrict Court at Charleston, W est V irgin ia. These officers, a police chief and a deputy sheriff o f Nicholas County, W e st V a., were found guilty of failing in 1941 to protect the civil rights of a group o f W itnesses and w rongfully detaining these W itnesses in the Richwood City Hall, tying them w ith ropes, m aking them drink large quantities of castor oil, and leading them out o f town at the end of a rope. A n appeal from this conviction w as taken to the Circuit Court of Appeals in October 1942. The efforts o f the D epartm ent o f Justice, and the pronounce ments o f the Attorney General and his instructions to district attorneys have contributed greatly to declining violence. Some of the decline is to be attributed also to the restrictions on the mobility of propagandists by gasoline rationing. I ll The Distribution of Literature T N tw o notable cases the United States Suprem e Court has sustained the right of Jehovah’s W itnesses, and thereby of all others, to distribute literature freely in public places, to canvass house-to-house, and to play phonograph records when objection is not made. Cantwell v. Connecticut put these rights on firm foundations. A n appeal had been taken by N ew ton Cantwell and his two sons from a decision of the state suprem e court upholding their con viction on tw o charges— solicitation of funds fo r religious pur poses without approval o f the secretary o f the w elfare council, and playing records attacking the Catholic Church, which, it was charged, would incite others to a breach o f the peace. In reversing the conviction on both counts, the Suprem e Court said in an opinion delivered by M r. Justice Roberts on M ay 20, 1940, th at: “ W e hold that the statute (regarding solicitation) as con strued and applied to the appellants deprives them o f their J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r liberty without due process o f law in contravention of the 14th Am endm ent. The first Am endm ent declares that Con gress shall make no law respecting an establishment o f reli gion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. The 14th Am endm ent has rendered the legislatures of the states as incompetent as Congress to enact such laws. “ It will be noted that the A ct requires an application to the secretary o f the public w elfare council, who is author ized to withhold his approval if he determines that the cause is not a religious one. Such a censorship of religion is a denial o f the liberty protected by the 1st Am endm ent and in cluded in the liberty which is within the protection of the 14th Am endm ent.” Right to Play Records IN regard to playing records, the Court sa id : “ W hen clear and present danger o f riot, disorder, inter ference with traffic upon the public streets, or other im m e diate threat to public safety appears, the power of the state to prevent or punish is obvious. Equally obvious is it that a state m ay not unduly suppress free comm unication of views, religious or other under the guise o f conserving de sirable conditions. “ H aving these considerations in mind, we note that Jesse Cantwell was upon a public street where he had the right to be, and where he had a right peacefully to im part his view s to others. He requested of tw o pedestrians perm ission to play them a phonograph record. The perm ission was grant ed. It is plain that he wished only to interest them in his propaganda. The sound of the phonograph is not shown to have disturbed residents of the street, to have drawn a crowd, or to have impeded traffic. Thus fa r he has invaded no right or interest of the public or o f the men accosted. The record played by Cantwell embodies an attack on all organ ized religious system s. The hearers were in fact highly o f fended. One of them said he fe lt like hitting Cantwell.— ■ Cantwell’s conduct, considered apart from the effect o f his ;20 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r communication upon the hearers, did not am ount to a breach of the peace.— W e find in the instant case no assault or threatening of bodily harm , no truculent bearing, no per sonal abuse. On the contrary we find only an effort to per suade a willing listener to buy a book, or contribute money in the interest of w hat Cantwell, however m isguided others m ay think him, conceived to be true religion.” To License is to Censor L OVELL v . City o f Griffin (G eorgia) was an appeal from the decision of the Court of Appeals o f Georgia, upholding a con viction for violating a city ordinance prohibiting the circulation ■of literature of any kind without first obtaining perm ission from the City M anager. In reversing this conviction, the Suprem e Court said in an .opinion handed down in M arch 1938 by C hief Justice H ughes: “ W e think that the ordinance is invalid on its face. W h a t ever the motive which induced its adoption, its character is such that it strikes at the very foundation of the freedom of the press by subjecting it to license and censorship. The struggle for the freedom of the press w as prim arily directed against the power of the licensor. The liberty of the press became initially a right to publish w ithout a license what form erly could be published only w ith o n e ! W hile this free dom from previous restraint upon publication cannot be re garded as exhausting the guaranty of liberty, the prevention of that restraint was a leading purpose in the adoption of the constitutional provision.” Sale of Literature I T T these decisions, favorable as they were, did not settle the issue. For Jehovah’s W itnesses not only distributed liter ature free but also asked for contributions to pay fo r its cost. Som etim es they made actual sales, w ithholding distribution if it was not paid for . This resulted, after the Suprem e Court deci- J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 2 1 sion, in the passage of ordinances in m any cities taxing the sales of literature in public places or in jailin g W itnesses under ped dling ordinances. Contests of these ordinances and arrests re sulted in varying decisions, some courts refusing to recognize the claim of officials that they were peddlers, other courts sustain ing that contention. The whole issue came before the Supreme Court in cases joined from Opelika, A la b a m a ; F ort Sm ith, A rk a n sa s ; and the State o f Arizona. The Court decided the issue in June 1942 by a 5 to 4 decision, sustaining the right o f cities to tax the sale o f any liter ature. The m ajority opinion delivered by M r. Justice Reed sa id : “ W hen proponents of religious or social theories use the ordinary commercial methods of sales o f articles to raise propaganda funds, it is a natural and proper exercise of the power o f the state to charge reasonable fees fo r the priv ilege of canvassing. Careful as w e m ay and should be to pro tect the freedom s safeguarded by the Bill of R ights, it is difficult to see in such enactments a shadow of prohibition o f the exercise o f religion or of abridgem ent o f the freedom of speech or the press.” T H E m inority opinion, delivered by Chief Justice Stone, sa id : “ It seems fa irly obvious that if the present taxes, laid in small communities upon peripatetic religious propagandists are to be sustained, a w ay has been found for the effective sup pression o f freedom of speech and press and religion despite constitutional guaranties. The very taxes now before us are better adapted to that end than were the stam p taxes which so successfully curtailed the dissemination o f ideas by 18th Century newspapers and pamphleteers and which were a m oving cause of the revolution.” The court went even further, by implication at least, in refus ing in October 1942 to review the convictions of three m em bers of Jehovah’s W itnesses for violation of a local ordinance in Floresville, Texas, prohibiting altogether the sale o f literature 22 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r on the streets. The convictions had been upheld by the Texas Supreme Court. Arrangem ents are being made by counsel for Jehovah’s W itnesses to bring the cases again before the Supreme Court. Petition for Rehearing A N effort is also being made to get the Court to re-hear the J A case decided in June by a m ajority o f one. The application fo r a re-hearing was supported not only by the Am erican Civil Liberties Union, which appeared in the original case, but by the Am erican New spaper Publishers Association and the Seventh Day Adventists. In the application for a rehearing the brief for the Jehovah’s W itnesses, signed by Hayden Covington, sa id : “ The m ajority Supreme Court opinion sa y s : ‘So the mind and spirit of men remain forever free, while his ac tions rest subject to necessary accom modation to the com peting need of his fellow s.’ This is a new theory grafted on to the Constitution and the law . According to precedent, the only tim e acts involving freedom of conscience are sub ject to restriction is when the act presents a clear and pres ent danger to the nation and to the property rights of o th ers; or is contrary to morals, or that public peace will be invaded. “ ‘The mind and spirit of man rem ain forever free ’ says the Court. But he still needs a license! H is mind and spirit are free so long as he sits on a porch, or is sound asleep in bed. I f his mind and spirit move him to get up and go some where in the interest of others, there freedom ends and he m ust have a license. The Court has ruled that if you don’t use your mind, none m ay interfere w ith you. I f you do, they may. “ The fee ‘for use of the public streets for business pur poses’ is proper fo r use beyond the common right. B ut it has no valid bearing on the common right or use, more especially free speech, free press, and worship o f A lm igh ty God. “ Under guise of securing public order, decorum and free movement of traffic, public expression is suppressed. Taxed J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 23 speech is not free speech. It is silence for persons unable to pay the tax. N or is taxed distribution of literature a free press. N or is taxed dissem ination of Bible literature free dom of w orship.” Entire Press Endangered T H E brief o f the Am erican N ew spaper Publishers A ssocia tion signed by E lisha Hanson saw in the court’s decision an attack against freedom of all the press and s a id : “ The hazards to which the press m ay be exposed as a re sult of upholding of the license taxes in the instant cases are readily perceived. I f the legislature can require a license as a condition precedent to the circulation of press inform ation, it can impose an identical license as a condition to engag ing in the newspaper publishing business.— If the state has such power, it m ay make the conditions o f the license w hat ever it wills, to the extent for instance that only a fe w new s papers can perform the functions of the press, or even to such an extent that none can perform the functions at all.” Threat to Speech, Press, Religion rH E brief for the Am erican Civil Liberties Union signed by Osmond K . Fraenkel charged that the “ decision of the m a jority has greatly curtailed the constitutional protection o f free dom o f speech, of the press and of religion.” The brief continued: “ That the decision of the Court will have fa r reaching and disastrous consequences can hardly be denied. W h ile the amounts of the taxes were not challenged in the particular cases before the court, in the belief that no such challenge was necessary in view of the nature of the ordinances, it can hardly be denied that the amounts are substantial and burdensome. I f the opinion of the court stands, then all un popular m inority groups will be confronted w ith the neces sity of challenging, in each instance, the reasonableness of the am ount of the license fee exacted by each particular m unicipality. U ntil a number of such cases shall have 24 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r reached the Court no one will know w hat standard will be applied. The litigation which will ensue will necessarily create a tremendous burden on all such groups. It m ay in deed by itself result in a practical denial o f freedom of dis tribution. “ It is evident that ordinances o f this kind lend them selves to discrimination in enforcem ent. So long as they are con fined to purely commercial enterprises, there is little likeli hood of discrimination— or at least it can be taken care o f in ordinary ways. However, when such licenses can be imposed on persons exercising political or religious functions, then it is practically certain that such discrim ination will result, that unpopular groups will be harrassed fo r not having paid the tax and popular ones never required to pay it. The bur den will then be imposed upon the representatives of these unpopular groups to prove this discrim ination, a burden difficult to sustain. “ Finally, the decision rendered opens wide the door to the harrassing of unpopular groups by dubious testim ony. I f these groups now abandon their previous habit o f requesting contributions in connection with distribution of literature, it is safe to predict that their representatives will be arrested throughout the country on the charge that they did request such a contribution. In the vital field o f freedom of ideas, no such consequence should be possible.” R E L IG IO U S denomination affected directly by the court’s decision, is the Seventh-Day Adventists whose system of proselytizing through literature distributors known as “ colpor teur evangelists” is very sim ilar to that employed by the Jeho vah’s W itnesses. A brief filed for this denomination by Homer Cum m ings, form er U .S . A ttorney General said : “ It is not too much to say that the cum ulative result may be the ultimate destruction of the Denom ination, and it must necessarily curb drastically the m issionary method it has Missionary Method Jeopardized J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 25 developed in the United States without official hindrance for a century. “ The colporteur system is a religious rite, a method of carrying the Gospel to otherwise inaccessible places. Y e t the court by its decision denies the right to spread the Gospel except to those o f substance. The denial of the only practical method to carry on this religious work is a denial of the right itse lf.” The Press in Opposition T H E reaction of the press to the court’s decision was one of widespread opposition. Such national m agazines as Colliers, Newsw eek, and Tim e were am ong those expressing dissatisfac tion. N o less outspoken were the daily newspapers, am ong them, the N ew Y ork Tim es, N ew Y ork D aily N ew s, N ew Y ork Post, Chicago Tribune, Chicago D aily N ew s, W ashington Post, St. Louis Post Dispatch, Detroit N ew s, A tlanta Journal, Lexington Leader, and Richmond Tim es-D ispatch. Even the religious journals, organs of denominations which the Jehovah’s W itnesses have continuously berated, came out in protest. Included am ong them were, the Tablet (N ew Y ork , Cath o lic), the Commonweal (N ew Y ork , C atholic), Presbyterian Guardian (P h ila .), W atchm an E xam iner (N ew Y ork , B ap tist), Christian Advocate (Chicago, M eth odist), Christian Century (Chicago, undenom inational). IV The Court Cases Against Them Sedition and Other Offenses | E H O V A H ’S W IT N E S S E S have had to meet in the courts all over the country a host of charges ranging from vagrancy to sedition. W hile convictions have been obtained in the lower courts, no higher court has yet sustained any conviction for car- 26 Je h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r rying on the organization’s activities. Yet scores of Jehovah’s Witnesses have been obliged, while the higher courts were delib erating, to serve short sentences in prison. Early in 1942, the Mississippi legislature passed a law penal izing “ doctrines and teachings detrimental to the public safety,” and making it an offense punishable by confinement to the peni tentiary for the duration of the war to “encourage by speech or in print disloyalty to the government, or to create an attitude of refusal to salute the flag.” Scores of arrests have already been made under this law. The first test case was argued in the Lee County Circuit Court of Mississippi in May 1942. The defendants, Otto Mills and his wife Roxie, were convicted for distributing a booklet written by the late Judge Rutherford setting forth the reasons why Jehovah’s Witnesses cannot salute the flag. Building Up Prejudice A N examination of the testimony in this case reveals that the jury convicted the defendants not for distributing seditious literature under the indictment, but for their refusal to salute the flag and fight for their country. Excerpts from the examina tion of Mills by the prosecuting attorney Coleman: Q. Mr. Mills, you said a while ago that you would not take up arms in defense of your country, neither would you salute the American flag, is that correct? A. Yes, sir. Q. Mr. Mills, suppose the United States Army was coming down the streets of Tupelo, to defend your home, and you were standing on the sidewalk when the American Flag passed, you tell this court that you would not honor that flag to the extent of saluting it? A. I would not. Q. You have been teaching others not to salute the flag, haven’t you ? A. I have not. J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 27 Q. Now your counsel asked you what your position was in this war, and you say you are neutral. A. That’s right. Q. You mean you are going to stay here and are going to get all the advantages the Government gives you, but you want the other man to do your fighting—then you are just not a fighting man when it comes to defending your home, or your wife, or your baby or your country? A. If the American people took the stand I am taking, they would not have to fight, Jehovah God would do your fighting.— I can give you instances from the Bible where the Lord God Jehovah fought for the children of Israel and the people did not have to hit a lick in their own defense. Q. Those were miracles God performed. A. God can still perform miracles. Q. Yes but Hie don’t do it very much. An appeal from the conviction is pending before the Missis sippi Supreme Court. The American Civil Liberties Union filed a brief as friend of the court charging that the statute denied free dom of worship, speech and press and that the conviction was the result of prejudice against the defendants’ religious views. Louisiana followed by adopting a law similar to the Mississippi law. No test case under it has yet been reported. Criminal Syndicalism, Riotous Conspiracy CRIMINAL syndicalism, a charge designed for radicals, was the basis for indictment of seventy-five Jehovah’s Witnesses at Connersville, Indiana in 1941. The prosecution considered it advocacy of the overthrow of the existing government to preach “Theocratic Government by Jehovah,” a basic belief of the asso ciation. The Fayette County circuit court, though as yet refusing to act on a motion to dismiss the charges, released bail for the defendants and the case is therefore virtually dead. In the same town, a year earlier, two women, one aged seventy and the other over fifty were tried for riotous conspiracy. They 28 J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r were found guilty and sentenced to two to ten years in Indiana State Prison. Although an appeal was taken, the women were not released on bond until several months later. The state su preme court finally reversed the conviction and freed the de fendants. In Harlan County, Kentucky, in June 1940, six members of the Jehovah’s Witnesses were arrested under the state sedition act on the ground that they advocated another form of government, “theocracy.” They were held in jail for weeks, being finally re leased when their counsel applied for an injunction before a three-judge federal court to prevent the trial. The court ordered the Witnesses freed and advised the state’s attorney to notify prosecutors throughout the state not to invoke the sedition sta tute against members of the association. The order, in the form of an injunction, also prohibited intimidation or threat against Witnesses. In general, the rights of Jehovah’s Witnesses have been sustained against prosecutions when appeal has been taken either to the higher courts or to the federal courts. The lower courts—- both officials and juries—reflect current prejudice too strongly to do justice. Only determined and organized resistance by Jehovah’s Witnesses and the skill with which they conduct their litigation, have secured the degree of freedom they enjoy. V Flag Saluting in the Public Schools OF all the activities of Jehovah’s Witnesses to attract public attention, and the first to raise the issue in the courts, was the refusal of school children to salute the flag. Their refusal has been handled by sharply differing tactics, In the larger commun ities the issue has hardly arisen because school officials common ly permit the children of Jehovah’s Witnesses to remain sitting, or to stand silently while the rest of the children go through the patriotic exercises; or they are excused altogether from at tendance at them. But in the smaller communities, where pressures for conform ity are stronger, most school boards have responded by expelling J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 29 the children altogether. Parents then made provision for private instruction; or where numerous expulsions occurred, Jehovah’s Witnesses organized special schools of their own. In some states, expulsions were followed up by prosecutions of parents for refus ing to send their children to school or for contributing to their delinquency. In a few states children themselves were haled to court as delinquents, and ordered to state training schools. All these prosecutions have so far failed to stick on appeal, with the sole exception of the Supreme Court of Arizona which re cently sustained a conviction of parents. A review by the U.S. Supreme Court is being sought. The New Jersey Supreme Court last June ruled that parents cannot be penalized if their children are expelled from school for not saluting the flag out of religious reasons, and set aside the fines imposed on parents of expelled children. In Massachusetts the State Supreme Court in August 1941 re versed the decision of a lower court which upheld the commit ment to reform school of three children as “habitual school of fenders.” The children were first expelled by the school author ities for refusal to salute the flag, and then charged with being “ offenders” because of their enforced absence. The New Hampshire Supreme Court in May 1941 voided re form school sentences imposed on children who were charged with “delinquency” after being expelled from school for refusal to salute the flag. In scouting the charge of “delinquency,” the court held that the exercise of religious scruples by the children “ is not tinged with immorality or marked by damage to the rights of others.” The ACLU filed briefs as friend of the court in most of the flag salute cases. It is estimated that several thousand children have been ex pelled in the last five years and have been forced to receive very inferior instruction for the sake of conscience. Supreme Court Decision T HE flag saluting issue which arose in so many communities was finally carried to the United States Supreme Court, which in June 1940 rendered a decision in the case of Minersville 30 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r v. Gobitis with Justice Harlan F. Stone alone dissenting-, sustain ing the right of school boards to require flag saluting as a condi tion of school attendance. The effect of the decision was not only to confirm the expulsions but greatly to extend them. Thus the issue remained settled, as everybody thought, until June 1942 when an unprecedented postscript was added to the decision in the literature sales tax case {Opelika) by three of the judges who “confessed error.” They said: “The opinion of the court sanctions a device which in our opinion suppresses or tends to suppress the free exercise of a religion practised by a minority group. This is but another step in the direction which Minersville v. Gobitis took against the same religious minority and is a logical exten sion of the principles upon which that decision rested. Since we joined in the opinion in the Gobitis case, we think this is an appropriate occasion to state that we now believe that it was also wrongly decided. Certainly our democratic form of government functioning under the historic Bill of Rights has a high responsibility to accommodate itself to the reli gious views of minorities, however unpopular and unortho dox those views may be. The first amendment does not put the right freely to exercise religion in a subordinate position. We fear however that the opinions in this and in the Gobitis case do exactly that.” T almost the same time Congress passed an act sponsored by the American Legion regarding the use of and respect due the flag, in which it was provided that full respect for the flag may be shown by civilians when the pledge is given by merely standing at attention. _ An interpretation issued in July 1942, by the Civil Rights Sec tion of the Justice Department said that this law “lays down a Federal standard with regard to a matter which is primarily a concern of the national government and there is therefore a very real question whether any local regulation, ordinance or statute prescribing a different measure of respect to the flag can be en- Congress Acts J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 3 1 forced: for example, flag salute regulations of local school boards such as the Supreme Court upheld in Minersville v. Gobitis.” U.S. Attorneys were instructed to bring this law to the atten tion of local authorities, requesting the authorities to “conform their policies to the Congressional standards.” Refuse to Follow Supreme Court T AKING a cue from the “ confession of error” of-the Supreme Court judges, a three-judge District Court in West Virginia in October 1942 voided a state law requiring the flag salute,, saying: “Ordinarily we would feel constrained to follow an unre versed decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, whether we agreed with it or not.—The developments with regard to the Gobitis case however, are such that we do not feel that it is incumbent upon us to accept it as binding au thority. Of the seven justices now members of the Supreme Court who participated in that decision, four have given public expression to the view that it is unsound, the present chief- justice in his dissenting opinion therein and three other justices in a dissenting opinion in Jones v. City of Opelika. “Under such circumstances, and believing as we do that the flag salute here required is violative of religious liberty when required of persons holding the religious views of plaintiffs, we feel that we would be recreant to our duty as judges if through a blind following of a decision which the- Supreme Court itself has thus impaired as an authority, we should deny protection to rights which we regard as among the most sacred of those protected by constitutional guaranties.” Shortly thereafter, the state announced its intention of appeal ing this decision to the U.S. Supreme Court, which will thus be faced with the reconsideration of its decision in the Gobitis case.. The Kansas Supreme Court alone among the state courts has voided a flag-salute statute. In doing so the Court said in July 1942: 32 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r “The general theory of our educational system is that every child in the state without regard to race, creed or wealth, shall have the facilities for a free education. In the 34 years since the (school) statute was enacted, no school board, county or state superintendent of public instruction ever acted on the theory that failure of the child to salute the flag, where such failure was based on sincere religious be liefs of the child or his parents would require or justify the expelling of the child from school. We think the statute was never designed to be so construed, and if so, to that extent would be void as being in violation of Section 7 of our (state) Bill of Rights. “We are not impressed with the suggestion that the re ligious beliefs of the appellants and their children are un reasonable. Perhaps the tenets of many religious sects or de nominations would be called reasonable or unreasonable de pending upon who is speaking. It is enough to know that in fact their beliefs are sincerely religious, and that is conceded by appellee. Their beliefs are formed from the study of the Bible and are not of a kind which prevent them from being good, industrious, home-loving, law-abiding citizens.” The result of the long litigation shows conclusively that no criminal penalties will be maintained against parents or children for refusing to salute the flag. Expulsion from school is the only penalty; and even that the courts are beginning to hold void. It is conceivable that the U.S. Supreme Court in the pending case will reverse its position upholding the right to expel—and that thus, the common sense practice of tolerance prevalent in the larger school systems will be constitutionally guaranteed every where. V I Military Service TEHOVAH’S WITNESSES do not regard themselves as paci- J fists or as conscientious objectors to all war. They would fight for Jehovah. They take the position that “their personal covenant to carry out Jehovah’s work of witnessing at this time precludes J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 33 them from taking up carnal weapons.” They commonly regard themselves rather as ministers whose work forbids them to en gage in military service, and they demand exemption from all requirements, the same as others claiming to be ministers of God. The fact that they are not ministers in the accepted sense, following a full-time occupation for which compensation is paid, has made the adjustment of their claims difficult. An agreement was reached between members of Jehovah’s Witnesses and Selec tive Service by which persons qualified by the Witnesses as full time servants and listed with Selective Service would be given the status of ministers. But the great majority of Jehovah’s Wit nesses are not full-time servants and earn their livings in other ways. Yet they have commonly demanded the same exemption. Local boards may so recognize them, if they will, but few have done so. The result, therefore, is that Jehovah’s Witnesses not on the list of full-time servants and yet claiming to be ministers have been classified variously by local boards, either for active mil itary service, non-combatant service or as conscientious objec tors. Recently the furnishing of lists of full-time servants has been dropped and discretion left wholly to the local draft boards. The Witnesses commonly reject any form of compulsory ser vice even in a civilian camp for conscientious objectors. When notice of induction comes, a large number of them have refused to respond and are therefore prosecuted. Over four hundred and fifty were in prison by November, 1942 serving sentences up to five years—by far the greatest number of any one religious or ganization to be sentenced. In prison most of them have refused to accept paroles to con scientious objector camps. Only about 100 of them have done so. Suggestions are being considered for solving the impasse by get ting them out of prison and into useful work in prison camps similar to the work done in Civilian Public Service Camps. V II Expulsion from Jobs QHORTLY after the declaration of war by the United States, ^ instances were reported of expulsions from their jobs of Jehovah’s Witnesses for refusal to salute the flag. The following 34 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r four typical expulsions took place in one month—December 1941. Seven Jehovah’s Witnesses were dismissed by the Pittsburgh Plate Glass Co. in West Va., five of them having worked there for 5 to 18 years. All were members of the Window Glass Cutters League, AFL, which has a closed shop contract with the firm. This organization at a business meeting defeated a resolution that “we are not willing to work with any persons refusing to salute the Stars and Stripes.” However, CIO truckers refused to cart glass. The firm fired the seven in order “not to interfere with production.” In November 1942, they were ordered reinstated with full seniority by the Fair Employment Practice Committee and the unions were ordered to control their members against molesting the reinstated men. The case was brought to the atten tion of the F.E.P.C. by the A.C.L.U. A postal clerk in Turlock, California was dismissed after com plaints from American Legionnaires against his refusal to salute the flag. The Legionnaires wrote to Congressman Bertrand Ger hart of California demanding his dismissal, and complained to postal authorities that they did not want to be served by a postal clerk to whose doctrines they objected and who was obtaining his livelihood from a government whose flag he refused to salute. All efforts to secure his reinstatement have been unsuccessful. Two employees of the Hatfield Wire and Cable Co., Hillside, N. J., were dismissed because other employees said they would not work if the Jehovah’s Witnesses stayed on the job. This ac tion was approved by the plant organization of the United Elec trical Radio and Machine Workers of America (District 4, CIO). One employee was dismissed by S. W. Gas and Electric Co. at Shreveport, La. He was a member of Local 329, International Brotherhood of Electrical Workers. In one case, there was no dismissal by the employer, but mob action by employees prevented Jehovah’s Witnesses from coming to work. Since they were still on the payroll, and had “willingly absented themselves” from work, they were denied unemploy ment insurance benefits. Their troubles are set forth in the affi davit of Betty Kaspar and Edna Appar of Hammond, Indiana, July 28, 1942: “On Friday, July 24, there was a flag ceremony in the Salvage Dept, at which we were not present, because we J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 35 were called to the Assistant Sup. office for no other reason than to keep us away from the ceremony to avoid any trouble. We planned to be present at the ceremony and stand in respect of the flag as it stands as an emblem of freedom and justice for all. At quitting time of the same day a mob of 50 women asembled to ‘kick us out.’ We managed to stay in the plant for our own protection but had to call the Indiana Harbor police to get us home safely. The workers have since then formed a picket line every morning to pre vent us from returning to work, with the threat of tearing our clothes and rendering a beating.” How many such cases there are is difficult to say for most are unreported. It is encouraging that the F.E.P.C. has taken juris diction in one case and for the first time in history put the power of the federal government against discrimination in employment because of religious prejudice. V III How to Help A LL friends of civil liberty can assist in combatting attacks i » on the rights of Jehovah’s Witnesses as follows: 1. In cases of threatened expulsion from school for refusal to salute the flag, write or see school officials or members of Boards of Education, and call attention to the national flag salute law and the opinion of the Department of Justice. Seek to effect that reasonable settlement of the conflict. 2. In cases of mob or personal violence, write or see the local prosecuting officials; if that seems hopeless, and a federal question is involved by the participation of local officials or their failure to act, write the Civil Rights Section of the Department of Justice, Washington, D.C., or the local U.S. Attorney. 3 3. In cases of interference with the free distribution of liter ature on the streets or house to house, write or see the police offi cials or sheriff calling attention to the constitutional right to distribute literature free. If it is sold or contributions are asked, 36 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r and arrests are made under a licensing law, urge the repeal oft law as bad policy when applied to non-commercial matter, and discriminatory if applied only to the Witnesses—for the sale newspapers is not commonly licensed. 4. In cases of dismissals irom employment for prejudice, w or see the employer or the union officials concerned. 5. In all cases, send letters of comment to local newspapers to be published signed or unsigned—in order to help conf intolerance. Urge editors to comment. Much can be done by local effort, even by individual citia to establish tolerance in these matters. Assistance can alsc rendered by the national office of the A.C.L.U. to which clippis information and copies of protests should be sent, to be r forced by action from the national office. Only vigorous action on the part of public and private a cies will succeed in overcoming the added war-time intolera to Jehovah’s Witnesses, and help maintain those libertie speech, press and conscience so essential to us all in a democt (6137) Snipmm' Court nf tljr Mttttpfc States O C TO B ER TER M , 1944 No. 811 LEO M. HILL and UNITED ASSOCIATION OF JOURNEYMEN PLUMBERS AND STEAMFITTERS OF UNITED STATES AND CANADA, LOCAL #234, Petitioners, v. STATE OF FLORIDA ex eel. J. TOM WATSON, ATTORNEY GENERAL. ON W R IT OE CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E COURT OF FLORIDA MOTION FOR LEAVE TO FILE BRIEF AS AMICUS CURIAE AND BRIEF IN SUPPORT THEREOF A merican Civil L iberties U nion, Amicus Curiae, A rthur Garfield H ays, Counsel. John M. Coe, Leonard Cooperman, Of the Florida Bar, David I. A she, Osmond K. Fraenkel, O f the New York Bar, Of Counsel. I N D E X PAGE Statement ............................................. ............................. 1 Arguments : I—Section 4 violates the Fourteenth Amend ment by imposing a previous general re straint on the civil rights of speech, press and assembly ..................................................... 3 II—Section 6 likewise violates the Fourteenth Amendment by imposing a previous general restraint on the civil rights of speech, press and assembly .............................................. ..... 7 III—Section 2 (2), upon which Section 4 is de pendent, violates the “ due process” clause of the Fourteenth Amendment because of its vagueness ..................................................... 11 Conclusion ........................................................................ 13 Table of Cases Cited American Federation of Labor v. Reilly, ------ P. 2d ------ (Colo.) ..... ....... ................................ ........ .......... io American Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S 321 ................................................................................. 9 American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades Council, 257 U. S. 184, 209....................................... 4, 8 HeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353 ........................ ...... . 9 Follett v. McCormick, 321 U. S. 573................................ 6,7 Gtrosjean v. American Press Company* TJ. S. 8 Hague v. C.I.O., 307 U. S. 496........................................ 6 Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242................................... 12 11 PAGE International Text Book Company v. Pigg, 217 U S 91, 108 ......................................................................... 8 Lanzetta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451...... 12 Lovell v. Griffin, 303 IT. S. 444........................................ 6, 8 Martin v. City of Struthers, 319 U. S. 141.................. 6 Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 U. S. 105........................ 6, 8 National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Lauglilin Steel Corp., 301 IT. S. 1, 33..............1.......................4, 8, 9 Schneider v. Irvington, 308 U. S. 146............................ 6, 9 Senn v. Tile Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478............. ’ 9 Texas & N. O. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Rail way and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548...........4, 8, 9 Thomas v. Collins (decided January 8, 1945; Docket No- I4) .................................................................2,4,5,10 Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88.............................. 6, 8, 9 Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33............................................’ ’ 6 United States v. Cohen Grocery Co., 255 U. S. 81..... 12 A irginian Railway Co. v. System Federation, 300 U. S. 515 ................................................................................ 9 Statutes Cited Fair Labor Standards Act, Section 16 (b ).................... 13 Laws of Florida, Acts of 1943, Chapter 21968: Section 2 (2) ................................................. 2, 3, 5, 7,11 Section 4 ....................................................... 2, 3, 7,11,13 Section 6 ........................................................... 2,7,11,13 Section 14 ................................................................... 11 U. S. Constitution: First Amendment ................................ 10 Fifth Amendment ................... 12 Fourteenth Amendment ........................ 3, 7, 9,10,11,12 #ttpnw Court of tin' 3Inttr& Stairs October T erm , 1944 No. 811 L eo M. H ill and U nited A ssociation of J ourneymen P lumbers and S teamfitters of U nited S tates and Canada, L ocal #234, Petitioners, v. S tate of F lorida ex rel. J. T om W atson, A ttorney G eneral. ---------- ■«« ------------ ON W R IT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E COURT OF FLORIDA Motion for Leave to File Brief as Amicus Curiae May it Please the Court. The undersigned as counsel for the American Civil Liberties Union, respectfully moves this Honorable Court for leave to file the accompanying brief in this case as Amicus Curiae. The consent of the attorney for the peti tioners to the filing of this brief has been obtained. Counsel for respondent has refused to grant his consent. Special reasons in support of this motion are set out in the accompanying brief. March 26, 1945. A rthur Garfield H ays, Counsel for American Civil Liberties Union, Amicus Curiae. OInurt of tljp Itttfrit States O CTO BER TER M , 1944 No. 811 ----------------—m t » w — ------------- L eo M. H eel and U nited A ssociation of J ourneymen P lumbers and S teamfitters of U nited States and Canada, L ocal # 2 3 4 , Petitioners, v. S tate of F lorida ex rel. J. T om W atson , A ttorney General. -------------- -------—M S M H B w — ■------------------- ON W R IT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E COURT OF FLORIDA BRIEF OF AM ERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION AS AMICUS CURIAE Statement The American Civil Liberties Union is a national or ganization devoted to the protection of civil liberties in general and of the Federal and several State Bill of Eights in particular. It has members who reside in and are citizens of the various States, including the State of Florida. The organization endeavors to defend civil liber ties from the viewpoint of the general public. It does not express the views of any particular group of class, politi cal, economic, social or religious. It has come to the aid 2 of employers as well as of labor when it thought that the civil liberties of either were being threatened. The Ameri can Civil Liberties Union was founded upon the principle that where the civil liberties of one group or even of one person are threatened, the freedom of all is endangered. It has also been motivated in its activities by the principle expressed by this Court in the recent case of Thomas v. Collins (decided January 8, 1945; Docket No. 14) as follows: “ There is some modicum of freedom of thought, speech and assembly which all citizens of the Re public may exercise throughout its length and breadth, which no State, nor all together, nor the Nation itself, can prohibit, restrain or impede. If the restraint were smaller than it is, it is from petty tyrannies that large ones take root and grow. This fact can be no more plain than when they are imposed on the most basic rights of all. Seedlings planted in that soil grow great and, growing, break down the foundations of liberty.” It is with this larger view that we are concerned. We therefore ask leave to file this brief as amicus curiae be cause we believe that Sections 2 (2), 4 and 6 of the Florida statute (Chap. 21968, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1943, generally referred to as H. B. 142), here under re view, violate the constitutional guarantees of freedom of speech, press, assembly and petition, and those against deprivation of liberty without due process of law. In joining with the petitioners herein in attacking the Florida statute, we do not assert that labor unions are above the law. On the contrary, we agree with the state ment of this Court in Thomas v. Collins, supra: “ That the State has power to regulate labor unions with a view to protecting the public interest oo is, as the Texas court said, hardly to be doubted. They cannot claim special immunity from regula tion. Such regulation, however, whether aimed at fraud or other abuses, must not trespass upon domains set apart for free speech and free as sembly.” But we submit that a regulatory statute must be de- rected toward an evil and designed to correct it. Such, we maintain, is not the purpose or effect of the Florida law now under review. The vice of the statute here and of similar attempts at legislative control over the internal affairs of labor unions is that they weaken the autonomy and inde pendence of the unions, and in so doing they threaten to destroy a most important democratic force in American life. I Section 4 violates the Fourteenth Amendment by imposing a previous general restraint on the civil rights of speech, press and assembly. Section 4 of the Act requires all paid union represen tatives to obtain a license from the State of Florida as a condition (as stated in Section 2) of acting or attempting to act for any labor organization in “ (a) the issuance of membership cards, or authorization cards, work permits, or any other evidence of rights granted or claimed in, or by, a labor organization, or (b) in soliciting or receiving from any employer any right or privilege for employees.” Section 4 also sets up qualifications for such paid union representatives and creates a board to pass upon applica tions and to issue such licenses. 4 The Florida Supreme Court upheld the constitution ality of the statute on the theory that labor unions are business organizations operating for profit, differing essen tially from “ religious bodies, chambers of commerce and like institutions” , and that hence they are subject to the police power. The American Civil Liberties Union rejects the view that labor unions should be treated as business organiza tions operating for profit. While unions have certain business aspects their most important function is a social one: to obtain for working men and women higher and better standards of life and in stabilizing industrial rela tions. The importance of unions in this capacity was recognized by Congress when it enacted the National Labor Relations Act, and has often been referred to by this Court. See, National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Laughlin Steel Corp., 301 U. S. 1, 33; American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades Council, 257 U. S. 184, 209; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548. In the Thomas case, supra, this Court indicated that a line might be drawn between the public aspects of a labor union which could not be restricted and its commercial aspects which might be regulated by the state. There the Court was concerned with solicitation: it said that solicita tion of members could not be the subject of license re quirements, that solicitation of funds could be. If we assume the latter statement to represent the considered judgment of the Court, let us see how the distinction can be applied here. We shall first look at the reason for the distinction. Solicitation of membership was held immune because it constituted a form of free speech. It was impossible, said the Court, to discuss the value of unions without suggest ing the desirability of joining them. Free speech and solicitation of membership thus merge imperceptibly. On the other hand the collection of dues is purely a business enterprise. In the case at bar there is no question concerning the collection of dues or the solicitation of funds. The Florida law is not expressly concerned with these activi ties of unions. The activities described in the definition of “ business agent” , contained in Section 2 (2) make no reference to money, except with regard to the compensa tion of the “ agent.” If he is a volunteer he need not be licensed; if he receives any financial consideration what ever, he must be. The activities which form the criterion are the issuance of membership cards or other evidences of rights granted by the organization and the soliciting or receiving of privileges from the employer. The first criterion is, we submit, a restriction on the right of free speech, since it is a serious curb on the right to solicit members held protected in the Thomas case. If this provision of law is valid then a paid organizer may address a group of workers and urge them to join his union, but when they come up to him to indicate their assent he may not sign them up, unless he be licensed. It is a restriction likewise on freedom of assembly because it limits the effectiveness of association. The second criterion is also a serious restriction on freedom of assembly. For it is of the essence of an asso ciation of workers that they should seek to obtain redress of grievances, in the words of the statute to get a “ right or privilege for employees” from an employer. Ex perience has demonstrated the desirability of entrusting this job to a paid employee of the union, rather than to a person subject to the discipline of the employer. The 6 statute conditions the exercise of this essential attribute of the association upon obtaining a license. If it be argued that labor unions are capable of abuses which require regulation the plain answer is that this statute does not regulate any such abuses. Surely no one contends that an abuse has arisen because persons not authorized by the union issue membership cards or obtain privileges from employers. Yet, absent such abuse, what is the purpose of requiring that the applicant submit a statement from the president and the secretary of the union showing his authority to act? The truth of the mat ter is that this is a statute designed to interfere with the functioning of labor unions. That is evident from the re quirement that no license can be issued at all during a thirty day period. This means that any expansion by a union would be blocked for that period at least—and might well be blocked much longer pending action by the board on the application, action which might be prolonged because of the requirement of the statute that the appli cant be of good moral character. It should be noted, moreover, that applicants must not only be American citi zens* but that the statutory naturalization period has here been doubled. We submit that no license can be imposed on the basic activities here sought to be restricted. Such is the intent of the decisions of this Court ever since Lovell v. Griffin, 303 U. S. 444. See also Hague v. C.I.O., 307 U. S. 496; Schneider v. Irvington, 308 U. S. 146; Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88; Murdoch v. Pennsylvania, 319 U. S. 105; Martin v. City of Struthers, 319 U. S. 141; Follett v. McCormick, 321 U. S. 573. * This restriction is invalid: Truax v. R aich , 239 U. S. 33. 7 It is clear also from these cases that the regulations cannot be supported merely because limited to those who are paid for what they do. As Mr. Justice Douglas said in the Follett case: “ Freedom of religion is not merely reserved for those with a long purse. Preachers of the more orthodox faiths are not engaged in commercial undertakings because they are dependent on their calling for a living.” Follett v. Town of McCormick, 321 U. S. 573. The right to require a license depends on the character of the thing to be licensed, not on whether the person to be licensed is a paid worker or a volunteer. The state may license commercial activity, it cannot license activity which involves freedom of speech, religion or assembly. What Florida has attempted by Sections 2 (2) and 4 is to license activities that are constitutionally protected. This it may not do. II Section 6 likewise violates the Fourteenth Amend ment by imposing a previous general restraint on the civil rights of speech, press and assembly. Section 6 requires every labor organization operating in the State to file an annual report with the Secretary of State stating its name, its location, the names and ad dresses of its officials, and to pay an annual fee. The injunction issued by the State courts in the case at bar prohibits the union petitioner from functioning as a labor organization with Florida unless it files such a report and pays the required fee. As so interpreted, Section 6 con stitutes a licensing provision, requiring a union to obtain 8 a license as a condition of carrying on its normal and legitimate activities. International Text Booh Company v. Bigg, 217 U. S. 91, 108. The requirement of the pay ment of an annual fee with the filing of the report simi larly constitutes a license fee upon the right of labor organizations to function within the State of Florida. Murdoch v. Pennsylvania, 319 U. S. 105. As already indicated in our discussion of Section 4, above, the rights of free speech, press and assembly may not be subject to a prior license or grant of permission. That the license fee here involved is only nominal does not save the licensing requirement from invalidity. Grosjean v. American Press Company, supra; Thornhill v. Alabama, supra; Lovell v. Griffin, supra; Murdoch v. Pennsylvania, supra. The various activities of a labor union which consti tute the functioning of such an organization, and which Section 6 would prohibit unless the required reports were filed and the fees paid, are all within the area of rights protected by the Fourteenth Amendment against infringe ment by any State. The very essence of a labor organization is the assem blage of working men and women into one association for their mutual protection. The right of employees thus to form themselves into labor unions has been recognized by this Court as “ a fundamental right.” National Labor Re lations Board v. Jones & Laughlin Steel Corp., supra. See also American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades Council, supra; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerhs, supra. An essential part of the functioning of a labor union is the holding of meetings. During an organizational drive, a union invites non-union employees to meetings to 9 explain to them the advantages of union membership. After employees have joined a union, they meet to discuss their common problems, to exchange information and views concerning such problems, to agree upon common action to solve their problems and generally to obtain improvements in their wages, hours and other conditions of employment. The right to hold such meetings is pro tected by the Constitution and may not be abridged or denied. DeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353. The process of collective bargaining and the making of collective agreements with employers are important functions of labor unions and are also fundamental rights. National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Laughlin Steel Corp., supra; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, supra; Virginian Rail way Co. v. System Federation, 300 IT. S. 515. When the collective bargaining process breaks down or an impasse is reached in negotiations, a union may have to resort to a strike and to picketing. These have likewise been recognized as constitutional rights by this Court. Thornhill v. Alabama, supra; American Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S. 321; Senn v. Tile Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478. A functioning labor organization also constantly em ploys the printed word to spread its views. It publishes periodicals and leaflets for distribution to its own mem bers, to non-union employees whom it is seeking to organ ize, and to the public generally. A State may not abridge this freedom. Schneider v. Irvington, supra. Thus it is clear that by imposing a previous general restraint upon the functioning of labor organizations, Sec tion 6 denies to members of such organizations their civil rights, in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. 10 Thomas v. Collins, supra, and American Federation of Labor v. Reilly,------P. 2 d ------- (Colo.), are the two most recent judicial pronouncements on the general issue pre sented on this appeal. In striking down the Texas statute requiring all labor union organizers to register and obtain an organizer’s card, this Court said in the Thomas case: “ The right thus to discuss, and inform people concerning, the advantages and disadvantages of unions and joining them is protected not only as part of free speech, but as part of free assembly.” The Colorado statute involved in American Federation of Labor v. Reilly, supra, required all labor unions oper ating in that State to incorporate, and declared violations to be misdemeanors punishable by fine. The Colorado Supreme Court quoted with approval from the opinion of the trial court in that case, which held those provisions to be “ # * * unconstitutional and inoperative and unenforceable for the reason that the same do require the prerequisite of incorporation for labor unions which, under its wording and provisions, does operate as a complete general previous re straint upon the exercise of the rights of free speech, free press and assembly, thus violating, in the opinion of the Court, the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment of the Federal Con stitution considered in conjunction with the First Amendment * * In a well reasoned opinion citing numerous decisions by this Court and by various State Courts, the Colorado Supreme Court held that “ the conclusions of the trial court were sound and that its judgment as to the points in consideration must be affirmed.” 11 In practical operation and effect the restraint imposed by the filing requirements of Section 6 of the Florida statute is of the same character as that imposed by the requirement for incorporation under the Colorado statute. Under the authorities cited and discussed above, it is evident that Section 6 violates the Fourteenth Amend ment. Ill Section 2 (2 ), upon which Section 4 is dependent, violates the “ due process” clause of the Fourteenth Amendment because of its vagueness. The licensing provisions of Section 4 are applicable to a “ business agent” , which term is defined in Section 2 (2) as “ any person, without regard to title, who shall for a pecuniary or financial consideration, act or attempt to act for any ‘ labor organization’ in (a) the issuance of membership, or authorization cards, work permits, or any other evidence of rights granted or claimed in, or by, a labor organization, or (b) in soliciting or receiving from any employer any right or privilege from employees.” Since under Section 14 any person violating any pro vision of the Act is guilty of a misdemeanor and punish able by fine, imprisonment, or both, we respectfully submit that Section 4 contravenes the Fourteenth Amendment. It is well settled by decisions of this Court that a criminal statute which is so vague, indefinite or uncertain that its application or meaning are not reason ably ascertainable does not fulfill the requirements of 12 due process under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amend ments. Lametta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451; Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242; United States v. Cohen Grocery Co., 255 U. S. 81. In the Lametta case, this Court said (at page 453): “ No one may be required at peril of life, lib erty or property to speculate as to the meaning of penal statutes. All are entitled to be informed as to what the state commands or forbids * * * “ That the terms of a penal statute creating a new offense must be sufficiently explicit to in form those who are subject to it what conduct on their part will render them liable to its penal ties is a well-recognized requirement, consonant alike with ordinary notions of fair play, and the settled rules of law; and a statute which either forbids or requires the doing of an act in terms so vague that men of common intelligence must necessarily guess at its meaning and differ as to its application violates the first essential of due process of law.” Judged by this standard, can it be asserted that the meaning of the words “ pecuniary or financial considera tion” is free of doubt? Does a worker who is a member of a grievance committee in a plant become a “ business agent” under this definition because he is reimbursed by the union for the time lost by him from his work while acting as such committee member? Does the definition cover an attorney who is paid a fee by a union for as sisting in the negotiation of a collective agreement or in the settlement of a labor dispute with an employer, so as to require the attorney to obtain a license under the Act? What is meant by “ authorization cards” and “ work permit” ? What constitutes “ evidence of rights granted 13 or claimed in, or by, a labor organization” ! Do these words cover a collective agreement! And if so, does an attorney for a union need a license before he may draw up such an agreement for his client! What is meant by the “ issuance” of such evidence of rights! What con stitutes “ receiving from an employer any right or privi lege for employees” ! Would that include the acts of an attorney who, by instituting an action under Section 16 (b) of the Fair Labor Standards Act, collects overtime pay from an employer on behalf of employees! A statute which is so ambiguous cannot be sustained. CONCLUSION It is respectfully submitted that Sections 4 and 6 of Chapter 21968, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1943, are unconstitutional for the reasons set forth above. Respectfully submitted, A merican Civil Liberties Union, Amicus Curiae, A rthur Garfield Hays, Counsel. John M. Coe, Leonard Cooperman, Of the Florida Bar, David I. A she, Osmond K. F raenkel, Of the New York Bar. Of CouMsel. v-^ m (tart of tty Ittttefi States O ctober T erm, 1944 No. 588 A L A B A M A S T A T E F E D E R A T IO N O F L A B O R , L O C A L U N IO N N O . 103 U N IT E D B R O T H E R H O O D O F C A R P E N TERS A N D JO IN ER S O F A M E R IC A , A M E R IC A N F E D E R A T IO N O F L A B O R , U N IT E D B R O T H E R H O O D O F C A R P E N TERS A N D JO IN ER S O F A M E R IC A and B. E. JO N ES, Petitioners, vs. RO BERT E. M cA D O R Y , as Solicitor of Jefferson County, Alabama, and H O L T M cD O W E L L , as Sheriff of Jefferson County, Alabama. ON W RIT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E COURT OF ALABAM A BRIEF OF AMERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION AS A M IC U S C U R IA E A merican Civil L iberties U nion, Amicus Curiae, A rthur Garfield Hays, Counsel. David I. A she, Osmond K. Fraenkel, O f Counsel. ■ I N D E X PAGE Statement ................................................................................. 1 I—Section 7 violates the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution by imposing a previous general restraint on the civil rights of speech and assemblage.................... 3 II—Section 16 violates the right of employees to assemble by making it unlawful for certain em ployees to be union members ......... ........................ 10 III—Section 16 violates the “ due process” clause of the Fourteenth Amendment because of its vague ness ........................ 12 Conclusion .......................................................... .......................—- 14 Table of Cases Cited American Federation of Labor, et al. v. Reilly, ------ P. 2 d ----(Colo. Sup. Ct. 1944) ...................... 7,9 American Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S. 321 6 American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades Council, 257 TJ. S. 184, 209 .........‘ ........................... ... 5 DeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353 ................................. i 5 Grosjean v. American Press Company, 297 U. S. 233 4 Fairfield Lumber & Supply Co., 57 NLRB, No. 255....... 13 Floyd D. Penrod & Sons Tool & Engineering Co., 59 NLRB, No. 29 - ..................................................... ....... 13 Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization, 307 IT. S. 496 ........................... ................................... ......... 5 Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242 ....................... .......... 5 11 PAGE International Text Book Company v. Pigg, 217 U. S. 91, 108 ............................................................................ 4 Jones & Laughlin Ore Co., 59 NLRB, No. 3 8 ____ ____ 13 Joseph James v. Marinship Corp., et al, decided Dec, 30, 1944, California Supreme Court, No. 17,015... 5,11 Land 0 ’Lakes Creameries, Inc., 53 NLRB, No. 170.... 13 Lanzetta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451 ...................... 13 Lovell v. Griffin, 303 17. S. 444 ............... ....................... . 4, 6 Matter of Maryland Drydock Co., 49 NLRB, No. 105.... 12 Mayer v. Journeymen Stonecutters Ass’n, 47 N. J. Eq. 519 ...... ................ ............... .................................. .. 11 McKane v. Adams, 123 N. Y. 609 ............................. . 11 Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 IJ. S. 105 ............. ......... 4 National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Laughlin Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1, 3 3 ........................ 5, 6,10 Nixon v. Condon, 286 LT. S. 73 ...... ............................... 10-11 Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536 ..................................10,11 Richardson v. Union Congregational Society, 58 N. H. 187 ..................................................... ......... '.................. 11 H. L. Ruggles & Co., 58 NLRB, No. 62 ........................ 13 Schneider v. New Jersey, 308 U. S. 147 .................... 4, 6 Senn v. Tile Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478 .......... 6 Simons v. Berry, 210 App. Div. (N. Y.) 90, 205 N. Y. S. 442 .................................. ................................ 11 State v. Butterworth, 104 N. J. L. 579, 142 Atl. 57, 58, A. L. R. 744 ........................................................... 5 Steel v. Louisville & Nashville Railroad Company, et al., decided by this Court on December 18, 1944, Docket No. 45 ........... .......... ................................... ...... 11 Texas & N. O. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548 ..... ......... ..... . 5, 6 Thomas v. Collins (decided Januarv 8, 1945; Docket No. 14) ...........................................'............................... 2, 7 Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 IT. S. 8 8 ........................ :...... 4, 6 I ll PAGE United States v. Cohen Grocery Co., 255 U. S. 81, 89 13 United States v. Eeese, 92 U. S. 214.................... ,......... 13 Virginian Railway Co. v. System Federation, No. 40, 300 U. S. 515 ................................................................. 6 Wallace Corporation v. National Labor Relations Board, December 18, 1944, Docket Nos. 66 and 67 11 Whitney v. California, 274 U. S. 357, 372 ..................... 5 Statutes and Miscellaneous Cited Bradford Act of 1943: Section 7 .............................. ........ ................2, 3, 4, 7, 9,14 Section 16 .................................................. ...2,10,11,12,14 Section 18 ...................................................................... 3,12 Fair Labor Standards Act, Section 13 (a)(1) ______ 13 Report and Recommendations of Presiding Officer in matter of Proposed Amendments to Wage and Hour Division Regulation 541 (CCH Labor Law Service, Par. 31, 302) ............................. .................... 13 United States Constitution: First Amendment .................................................. ...... 4, 9 Fifth Amendment...................... 13 Fourteenth Amendment ...................... 3, 4, 7, 9,11,12,13 Ihtjmmte (tart of ttjr lltutrft Stairs October T erm, 1944 No. 588 A labama State F ederation of Labor, L ocal Union No. 103 United Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners of A merica, A merican F ederation of Labor, United Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners of A merica and B. E. J ones, Petitioners. vs. R obert E. McA dory, as Solicitor of Jefferson County, Alabama, and H olt McDowell, as Sheriff of Jefferson County, Alabama. ON W R IT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SUPREM E COURT OF ALABAM A BRIEF OF AMERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION AS A M IC U S C U R IA E Statement Tbe American Civil Liberties Union is a national organization devoted to tbe protection of civil liberties in general and of the Federal and the several State Bills of Rights in particular. It has members who reside in and are citizens of the various States, including the State 2 of Alabama. The organization endeavors to defend civil liberties from the viewpoint of the general public. As such, it does not express the views of any particular group or class, political, economic, social or religious. It has come to the aid of employers as well as of labor when it was of the opinion that the civil liberties of either were being threatened. The American Civil Liber ties Union was founded upon the principle that where the civil liberties of one group or even of one person are threatened, the freedom of all is endangered. We agree with the following view expressed by this Court in the recent case of Thomas v. Collins (decided January 8, 1945; Docket No. 14), in striking down as unconstitutional a labor organizer licensing provision in a statute similar to the one here involved: ‘ ‘ There is some modicum of freedom of thought, speech and assembly which all citizens of the Re public may exercise throughout its length and breadth, which no State, nor all together, nor the Nation itself, can prohibit, restrain or impede. If the restraint were smaller than it is, it is from petty tyrannies that large ones take root and grow. This fact can be no more plain than when they are imposed on the most basic rights of all. Seed lings planted in that soil grow great and, growing, break down the foundations of liberty.” It is with this larger view that we are concerned. We therefore file this brief as amicus curiae because we be lieve that Sections 7 and 16 of the Bradford Act (Act of 1943, p. 253), which are here under review, violate the constitutional guaranties of freedom of speech, press, assembly, and petition, and those against deprivation of liberty without due process of law. 3 I Section 7 violates the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution b y imposing a previous general restraint on the civil rights of speech and assemblage. Section 7 of the Bradford Act makes it unlawful— subject to civil and criminal penalties under Section 18— for any labor organization to function in the State of Alabama unless such labor organization (1) files with the State Department of Labor a copy of its constitution and by-laws and the con stitution and by-laws of its parent organization, if any, and all amendments thereto; (2) files annually with each member of the organization and with the Director of the Depart ment of Labor a verified written report giving the names and addresses of its officers, and the salaries and other remuneration paid to each; the date of regular election of officers; the number of paid-up members; and a complete financial statement of assets and monies received and detailed list of disbursements; (3) pays an annual filing fee of two dollars. These provisions are violative of fundamental civil rights guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment against infringement by the States. By prohibiting a labor union from functioning within Alabama unless it files its constitution and an annual report and financial statement, the State is in effect re- 4 quiring the union to obtain a license as a condition of carrying on its normal and legitimate activities. Inter national Text Book Company v. Pigg, 217 U. S. 91, 108. The case cited involved a Kansas statute requiring a foreign corporation doing business within that State to file a statement similar to the one here in question, although much less detailed in nature. This Honorable Court held that such requirement amounted to a licensing of the business. The Alabama Supreme Court in the case at bar missed entirely the significance of the decision in the International Text Book ease. That Court brushed the decision aside, saying that it “ rested solely upon the right of a state to regulate interstate commerce.” While the Kansas statute was declared unconstitutional because it violated the “ commerce clause” , the holding of this Court that the requirement for the filing of such a statement constitutes a licensing is directly applicable to the case at bar. Similarly, the provision for the payment of an annual fee with the filing of the statement constitutes a license fee upon the right of labor organizations to function within the State of Alabama. Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 U. S. 105. Civil rights protected by the First Amendment from infringement by Congress and by the Fourteenth Amend ment from infringement by the States may not be made subject to a prior license or grant of permission from anyone. Lovell v. Griffin, 303 U. S. 444; Schneider v. New Jersey, 308 U. S. 147; Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 II. S. 105, supra. It is entirely immaterial from the point of view of constitutionality that the fee is only nominal or that the license may be had for the asking. Grosjean v. American Press Company, 297 U. S. 233; Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 IT. S. 88; Lovell v. Griffin, supra. Under the foregoing established principles of constitu tional law Section 7 of the Bradford Act cannot be sus- 0 tained. For the activities of a labor union which constitute the “ functioning” of such an organization are all within the area of rights protected by the Fourteenth Amendment against infringement by any State.1 The very essence of a labor organization is the assem blage of working men and women into one association for their mutual protection. The right of employees thus to form themselves into labor unions has been recognized by this Court as “ a fundamental right.” National Labor Relations Board v. Jones •& Laughlin Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1, 33. See also American Steel Foundries v. Tri- City Central Trades Council, 257 TJ. S. 184, 209; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, 281 IT. S. 548. The constant holding of meetings is an essential part of the “ functioning” of a labor union. During an organi zational drive, when a union is seeking to unionize non union employees it calls meetings of such employees in order to explain to them the advantages of union member ship. After these employees have joined the union, they meet to discuss their common problems, to exchange infor mation and views concerning such problems, to agree upon common action to solve their problems, and to achieve improvements in their wages, hours and other conditions of employment. There is a constitutional right to hold such meetings which may not be abridged or denied. Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization, 307 U. S. 496; Herndon v. Lowry, 301 IT. S. 242; DeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353; Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 IT. S. 105; concurring opinion of Mr. Justice Brandeis in Whitney v. California, 274 IT. S. 357, 372; State v. Butterworth, 104 N.J.L. 579, 142 Atl. 57, 58 A.L.R. 744. 1. “ It should be recognized at the outset that a union may use the various forms o f concerted action, such as strike, picketing, or boycott, to enforce an objective that is reasonably related to any legitimate interest o f organized labor.” (Cases cited.) J o s e p h J a m e s v. Marinship Corp. et al., decided Dec. 30, 1944, California Supreme Court, No. 17,015. 6 The process of collective bargaining and the making of collective agreements with employers are also impor tant functions of labor unions and are also fundamental rights. National Labor Relations Board v. Jones <& Laughlm Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1, 33; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548; Virginian Railway Co. v. System Federation, No. 40, 300 U. S. 515. When the collective bargaining process breaks down or an impasse is reached, the union may have to resort to a strike and to picketing. These have likewise been recognized as constitutional rights by this Honorable Court. Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88; American Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S. 321; Senn v. Tile Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478. A functioning labor organization also constantly em ploys the printed word to spread its views. It publishes periodicals and leaflets for distribution to its own mem bers, to non-union employees whom it is seeking to or ganize, and to the public generally. The State may not abridge the freedom of the press. Lovell v. Griffin, 303 U. S. 444; Schneider v. New Jersey, 308 U. S. 147. By imposing a previous general restraint upon the “ functioning” of labor organizations, the Bradford Act is, therefore, denying to the members of these organizations their civil rights, in violation of the Fourteenth Amend ment. The statute cannot be sustained on the theory that no constitutional right is absolute but is always subject to regulation to prevent abuse. There is no showing any where in the record that the Alabama Legislature con ducted any investigation which disclosed any abuses or anticipated abuses. The statute itself contains no findings justifying its provisions. And the record shows affirma tively that no abuses existed among labor organizations in 7 Alabama and that unions operating in the State have regu larly rendered financial accounting to their members. Moreover, even if there were abuses, Section 7 would do nothing to correct them. For once a union complies with the licensing and fee provisions of the statute it may op erate in the State whether or not it is guilty of anjr abuses. Directly in point are two very recent decisions, one by this Honorable Court and the other by the Supreme Court of Colorado. Thomas v. Collins, decided by this Court on January 8, 1945, Docket No. 14; American Federation of Labor v. Reilly,------P. 2 d ------- (Colo. Sup. Ct. Dec. 1944). The Thomas case, supra, concerned a provision of a Texas statute requiring all labor union organizers operat ing in that State to register with the Secretary of State and obtain an organizer’s card “ before soliciting any mem bers for his organization.” The Texas statute was much less severe in its requirements and effect than the Alabama statute here involved. In the first place, failure to register under the Texas statute merely debarred a labor organizer from soliciting members. Here failure to file the stated documents and annual reports debars a labor union from carrying on any and all of its functions. Secondly, no fee was charged for registering under the Texas statute, whereas the Alabama statute requires the payment of a two dollars filing fee. Nor was it necessary under the Texas law to file any such comprehensive statements as are required here. Nevertheless, this Honorable Court held the Texas statute to be in contravention of the Four teenth Amendment, because it imposed a previous re straint upon the rights of free speech and free assembly. In so doing, this Court said: “ The right thus to discuss, and inform people concerning, the advantages and disadvantages of 8 unions and joining them is protected not only as part of free speech, blit as part of free assembly.” Discussing the subject further, this Court said in the same opinion: “ As a matter of principle a requirement of reg istration in order to make a public speech would seem generally incompatible with an exercise of the rights of free speech and free assembly. Lawful public assemblies, involving no element of grave and immediate danger to an interest the state is en titled to protect, are not instruments of harm which require previous identification of the speakers. And the right either of workmen or of unions under these conditions to assemble and discuss their own affairs is as fully protected by the Constitution as the right of businessmen, farmers, educators, politi cal party members or others to assemble and discuss their affairs and to enlist the support of others.” And the Court added: “ If the exercise of the rights of free speech and free assembly cannot be made a crime, we do not think this can be accomplished by the device of re quiring previous registration as a condition for exercising them and making such a condition the foundation for restraining in advance their exercise and for imposing a penalty for violating such a re straining order. So long as no more is involved than exercise of the rights of free speech and free assembly, it is immune to such a restriction. If one who solicits support for the cause of labor may be required to register as a condition to the exercise of his right to make a public speech, so may he who seeks to rally support for any social business, re ligious or political cause. We think a requirement that one must register before he undertakes to make a public speech to enlist support for a lawful move- 9 ment is quite incompatible with the requirements of the First Amendment.” The Colorado statute involved in American Federation of Labor v. Reilly, supra, required all labor unions oper ating in that State to incorporate, and declared violations to be misdemeanors punishable by fine. The Colorado Supreme Court quoted with approval from the opinion of the trial court in that case, which held those provisions to be * * unconstitutional and inoperative and un enforceable for the reason that the same do require the prerequisite of incorporation for labor unions which, under its wording and provisions, does oper ate as a complete general previous restraint upon the exercise of the rights of free speech, free press and assembly, thus violating, in the opinion of the Court, the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment of the Federal Constitution considered in conjunction with the First Amendment * * *.” In a well reasoned opinion citing numerous decisions by this Honorable Court and by various State Courts, the Colorado Supreme Court held that “ the conclusions of the trial court were sound and that its judgment as to the points in consideration must be affirmed.” In practical operation and effect the restraint im posed by the filing requirements of the Alabama statute under consideration in the case at bar is of the same general character as the restraint imposed by the re quirement for incorporation under Colorado statute. It is clear from all the authorities cited and discussed above that Section 7 of the Bradford Act contravenes the Fourteenth Amendment, as it incorporates the First Amendment. 10 II Section 16 violates the right of employees to assemble by making it unlawful for certain employees to be union members. Under Section 16 of the Bradford Act it is “ unlawful for any executive, administrative, professional, or super visory employee to be a member in, or to be accepted for membership by, any labor organization, the constitu tion and by-laws of which permit membership to em ployees other than those in executive, administrative, professional or supervisory capacities, or which is affiliated with any labor organization which permits mem bership to employees other than those in an executive, administrative, professional, or supervisory capacity.” We are not concerned here with the wisdom of super visory employees in joining a labor organization, but only with their rights. This provision directly abridges the right of executive, administrative, professional, or supervisory employees to self-organization. The “ funda mental right” of employees to join into labor unions, recognized by this Court in National Labor Relations Board v. Jones <& Laughlin Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1, is just as applicable to administrative or supervisory employees as to any other employees. It is for the employees, and not for the State Legislature, to determine what labor organization will best serve their interests. A State may no more exclude employees from joining a labor union of their own choice because of their super visory status than it may exclude persons from partici pating in a primary election because of their color. Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536; Nixon v. Condon, 286 11 U. S. 73. Both constitute, in the words of Mr. Justice Holmes in Nixon v. Herndon, supra, a “ direct and ob vious infringement of the Fourteenth (Amendment).” It should be noted, moreover, that the prohibition in Section 16 is a very broad one. Not only is it unlawful for a professional or supervisory employee to be a mem ber of a union which includes non-supervisory employees; he may not even join with other professional and super visory employees in a union of their own if it affiliates with a labor organization which includes non-supervisory employees. In other words, supervisory employees are forbidden to form their own organization, even though it admits no non-supervisory employees to membership, if it affiliates with the American Federation of Labor or the Congress of Industrial Organization. Section 16 also violates the rights of union members who may wish to admit professional or supervisory em ployees to membership in their organization. It is well settled that a voluntary association has complete and sole control over who shall be admitted and who shall be ex cluded from membership.1 Mayer v. Journeymen Stone cutters Ass’n, 47 N. J. Eq. 519; McKane v. Adams, 123 N. Y. 609; Richardson v. Union Congregational Society, 58 N.H. 187; Simons v. Berry, 210 App. Div. (N. Y.) 90, 205 N. Y. S. 442. See also Steele v. Louisville do Nashville Railroad Company, et al., decided by this Court on De cember 18, 1944, Docket No. 45; and the dissenting opinion of Mr. Justice Jackson in Wallace Corporation v. National Labor Relations Board, December 18, 1944, Docket Nos. 66 and 67. 1. W e are in accord with this view so long as the union is not operating under a dosed shop agreement. W e approve, therefore, the holding in J o s ep h J a m e s v. Marinship Corp., e t a l , decided Dec. 30, 1944, California Supreme Court, No. 17,015, that a “ union may not maintain both a closed shop and an arbitrarily closed or partially closed union.” 1 2 The decisions of tlie National Labor Relations Board excluding supervisory employees from bargaining units with non-supervisory employees, referred to in the opinion of the State Supreme Court below, have no application here. All that those cases hold is that the purposes of the National Labor Relations Act would not be effectuated by “ the representation of supervisory employees by the same organizations which might represent the subor dinates.” (Matter of Maryland Dry dock Co., 49 NLRB, No. 105; emphasis supplied.) The Board, in the exercise of its discretion under the Act, has merely decided what constitutes an appropriate collective bargaining unit. It has not attempted to prohibit supervisory employees from joining labor organizations. And there certainly is a vast distinction, from the point of view of constitutionality, be tween holding that supervisory employees do not con stitute an appropriate bargaining unit and making mem bership by supervisory employees in a union a criminal offense, punishable by fine or imprisonment or both under Section 18 of the Bradford Act. Ill Section 16 violates the “ due process” clause of the Fourteenth Amendment because of its vagueness. Nowhere in the Bradford Act are the terms “ execu tive” , “ administrative” , “ professional” , or “ supervi sory” , as used in Section 16, defined. It is impossible, therefore, for employees or unions to know just which employees come within these categories. For example, most industrial concerns employ “ working foremen” , who perform certain supervisory functions but who also do work of the same character as their subordinate em- 13 ployees. .Such foremen are generally included in bargain ing units by the National Labor Relations Board. See Floycl D. Penrod & Sons Tool & Engineering Co., 59 NLRB, No. 29; Jones & Laug hlin Ore Co., 59 NLRB, No. 38; Land 0 ’Lakes Creameries, Inc., 53 NLRB, No. 170; H. L. Buggies d Co., 58 NLRB, No. 62. In other cases, however, the same Board has held that such employees are supervisors who are to be excluded for bargaining units. See Fairfield Lumber d Supply Co., 57 NLRB, No. 255; Zierick Mfg. Co., 57 NLRB, No. 261. The same difficulties in determining supervisory status have arisen under Section 13 (a)(1) of the Fair Labor Standards Act, exempting “ executive, administrative (and) profes sional” employees. See Report and Recommendations of Presiding Officer in matter of Proposed Amendments to Wage and Hour Division Regulation 541 (CCH Labor Law Service, Par. 31, 302). With so much existing confusion as to who are and who are not supervisory employees, and with no defini tions or standards set up in the statute here in question, an employee would join a union at his peril and the officers of the union would accept an employee into mem bership at their peril. For they might be subjected to criminal liability if a Court should subsequently decide that the employee was an executive, administrative, pro fessional or supervisory employee. A criminal statute which is so vague and uncertain as to its application does not fulfill the requirements of due process under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments. Lanzetta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451; United States v. Reese, 92 U. S. 214; United States v. Cohen Grocery Co., 255 U. S. 81, 89. 14 CONCLUSION It is respectfully submitted that Sections 7 and 16 of the Bradford Act are unconstitutional for the rea sons set forth above. Respectfully submitted, A merican Civil L iberties Union, A rthur Garfield H ays, Counsel. David I. A she, Osmond K. Fraenkel, Of Counsel. '■ i.H No. 550 October Term, 1940 E arl Moore, petitioner v. I llinois Central R ailroad Company ON WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES CIRCUIT COURT OF APPEALS FOR THE FIFTH CIRCUIT _________ MEMORANDUM FOR THE UNITED STATES AS AMICUS CURIAE I N D E X Page The question to be considered in this m em orandum------------------ 1 Statute involved__________________________________________________ 2 Statement________________________________________________________ 3 Argument_________________________________________________________ 6 1. The A ct itself_____________________________________________ 7 2. The immediate legislative history of the 1934 A c t----------- 14 3. The historical background_______________________________ 17 4. The practice of the courts------------------------------------------------ 27 5. The practice of the present B oard_______________________ 31 Summary and recom m endation__________________________________ 37 C IT A T IO N S Cases: Aden v. L. & N. Ry. Co., 276 S. W . 511___________________ 29 Amalgamated Utili ty Workers v. Consolidated Edison Co., 309 U. S. 261______________________________________________ 11 Bell v. Western Rai lway , 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434________ 30 Burke v. M orphy , 109 F. (2d) 572, certiorari denied, 310 U. S. 635__________________________________________________ 10 Chambers v. Davis, 128 Miss. 613, 91 So. 346_______________ 29 Chicago & North Western Ra i lway Co., I n the Matter o f (N. D. 111. No. 60448, opinion of Special Master re Claim No. 1019, December 16, 1940)____________________ 9 Clark v. C., N. 0. & T. P., 258 K y. 197, 79 S. W . (2d) 7 0 4 .. 29 Cook v. Des M oin es Union Ra i lw ay Co., 16 F. Supp. 8 1 0 .. 10, 11 Cousins v. Pu l lm an Co., 72 S. W . (2d) 356_________________ 30 Donovan v. Travers, 285 Mass. 167, 188 N. E. 705_________ 29 Estes v. Union Term ina l Company , 89 F. (2d) 768_________ 35 Florestano v. N. P. R. Co., 198 Minn. 203, 269 N. W . 4 0 7 .. 29 Franklin v. P enn -R ead in g Seashore Lines, 122 N. J. Eq. 205, 193 A. 712________________________________________________ 29 George v. C., R. I . & P., 183 Minn. 610, 235 N. W . 673____ 29 Gooch v. Ogden Union Railway , N. R. A. B., 2d D iv. Award No. 514___________________________________________________ 3 4 Gordon v. Hawkins, 6 6 S. W. (2d) 432_____________________ 29 Great Northern Ra i lw ay Co. v. M erchan ts Elevator Co., 259 U. S. 285______________________________________________ 13 Gregg v. Starks, 188 K y. 834, 224 S. W. 459_______________ 29 Harrison v. P u l lm an Company , 6 8 F. (2d) 826_____________ 30 297491— 41------ 1 (i) II Cases— Continued. p ag8 H enry v. Twichel l , 286 Mass. 106, 189 N. E. 593__________ 29 L. & N. R. Co. v. Bryan t , 263 K y. 578, 92 S. W . (2d) 749. 29 Lane v . Union T erm ina l Co., 12 F. Supp. 204______________ 10 Ledford v. Chicago, M., St. P . & P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 18 N. E. (2d) 568__.____________________________ 30, 34, 40 Lehon v. City o f Atlanta, 242 U. S. 53______________________ 41 Long v. B. & 0. R. Co., 155 M d. 265, 141 Atl. 504________ 29 Long v. Van Osdale, 26 N. E. (2d) 69______________________ 30, 41 Louisv i l le Lodge No. 10, A ssoc ia t ion o f Colored Rai lroad Tra inm en v. National Rai lroad Adjus tm ent Board , First Divis ion (N. D. 111., No. 45687), decided February 8 , 1937--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------35 Lyons v. St. J o s e p h Belt Ry. Co., 232 M o. App. 575, 84 S..W. (2d) 933___________________________________________________ 29 M allehan v. Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co., 87 S. W. (2d) 771___ 30 Malone v. Gardner, 62 F. (2d), 15_____________________________ 10 Manse l l v. Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co., 137 S. W . (2d) 997___ 10 Matlock v. Gulf C. & S. F. Rai lway , 99 S. W. (2d) 1056.__ 30 M cCoy v. St. J o s e p h Belt Ry. Co., 229 M o. App. 506, 77 S. W. (2d) 175____________________________________________ 29 McDermott v. New York Central R. Co., 32 F. Supp. 873___ 10 McGee v. St. J o s e p h Belt Ry. Co., 233 M o. App. I l l , 93 S. W. (2d) 1111______________________________________________ 29 Moore v. Y. & M. V. Ry., 176 Miss. 65, 166 So. 395______ 29 M ossham er v. Wabash R., 221 Mich. 407, 191 N . W. 210_. 29 M yer s v. Bethlehem Sh ipbu i ld in g Corpora tion , 303 U. S. 41. 41 National Labor Relat ions B oa rd v. P en n s y l v a n ia G reyhound Lines , In c . , 303 U. S. 261_________________________________ 32 Nord v. Griffin, 8 6 F. (2d) 481, certiorari denied, 300 U. S. 673------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 9 , 35 Parr i sh v. Chesapeake & Ohio R. Co., 62 F. (2d) 20______ 10 P enn sy lvan ia R. R. Co. v. Pu r i tan Coal Co., 237 U. S. 121. 13 Penn sy lvan ia Railroad Com pany v. Railroad Labor Board, 261 U. S. 72______________________________________________ 2 0 , 28 Penn sy lvan ia R. R. Co. v. Sonm an Shaft Coal Co., 242 U. S. 1 2 0 -------- . . . . . . ------------------------------------------------------------------ 13 Penn sy lvan ia Railroad S y s t em and Allied L in es Federa tion v. Penn sy lvan ia Railroad Company , 267 U. S. 203_______ 20 P i e r c y v. L. & N. Ry., 198 K y. 477, 248 S. W. 1042______ 29 Reed v. St. Louis S. W. Ry., 95 S. W . (2d) 887____________ 30 Ryan v. N. Y. C. R. Co., 267 Mich. 202, 255 N. W. 365___ 29 Smith v. I l l in o i s Bell Tel. Co., 270 U. S. 587_______________ 41 Stephen son v. New Orleans and N. E. R. Co., 180 Miss. 147, 177 So. 509__________________________________________ ____ i i Swi l l ey v. Galveston, etc., Rai lway , 96 S. W . (2 d) 107______ 30 Tank Car Corp. v. Termina l Co., 308 U. S. 422____________ 42 Il l Cases— Continued, Page Texas & New Orleans R. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Ra i lway Clerks, 281 U. S. 548_____________________________________ 20, 21 Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co. v. Abilene Cotton Oil Co., 204 U. S. 426________________________________________________________ 13 Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co. v. Rigsby, 241 U. S. 33 ----------------- 12 Virgin ian Ry. Co. v. S y s t em Federa tion No. 40, 300 U. S. 515________________________________________________________ 21, 32 Wilson v. New, 243 IT. S. 332_______________________________ IS- Wyatt v. K an sa s City Ry. Co., 101 S. W. 1082-------------------- 30’ Yazoo & M. V. R. Co. v. Webb, 64 F. (2d) 902____________ 10 Youmans v. Charleston & W. C. Ry. Co., 175 S. C. 99, 178— S. E. 671__________________________________________________ 30 Statutes: Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72 (15 U. S. C., Secs. 828-851)_______________________________________________ 12 Civil Aeronautics Act, c. 601, 52 Stat. 973 (49 U. S. C., Sec. 676)_____________________________________________________ 12: Interstate Commerce Act, c. 104, 24 Stat. 379 (49 U. S. C., Sec. 22)______________________________________________________ 12i Longshoremen’s and Harbor W orkers’ Compensation Act, c. 509, 44 Stat. 1424 (13 U. S. C., Sec. 905)________________ 12 National Labor Relations Act, c. 372, 49 Stat. 449 (29 U. S. C „ Sec. 159): Sec. 9 (a )__________________________________________________ 32 160 (a )____________________________________________________ 11 Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64, 42 Stat. 159 (7 U. S. C., Secs. 181-231)______________________________ 12 Railway Labor A ct of 1926, c. 347, 44 Stat. 577, Sec. 3 ____ 26 Railway Labor Act as amended June 21, 1934, c. 691, 48 Stat. 1185 (45 U. S. C., Secs. 151-163): Sec. 2______________________________________________________ g Sec. 3_______________________________________________ 2, 6 , 7, 11 Safety Appliance Act, c. 160, 36 Stat. 279; c. 225, 35 Stat. 476 (45 U. S. C., Secs. 15, 19)_______________________________ 12 Securities and Exchange Commission statutes: c. 38, 48 Stat. 74 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 77 p )_________________ 12 c. 404, 48 Stat. 881 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 78 b b )_ 12 c. 687, 49 Stat. 803 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 79 p )_ 12 c. 411, 53 Stat. 1149 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 77 www (b))__ 12 Transportation Act, 1920, c. 91, 41 Stat. 469, Title III: Sec. 302___________________________________________________ 20 Sec. 303___________________________________________________ 20 Sec. 307__________________________________________________ 20 Miscellaneous: Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure: Final R eport___________________________________________ 1 0 31 Monograph No. 17, pp. 8 - 1 0 _______________ __________ ’ 3 1 IV Miscellaneous— Continued. p ag» Inquiry of the Attorney General’s Com mittee on Adminis trative Procedure Relating to the National Railroad Adjustment Board, and Historical Background and Growth of Machinery Set-up for the Handling of Rail road Labor Disputes, 1888-1940 (referred to as Com p i la t io n ) ----------------------------- 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 31, 32, 33, 42, 43 78 Cong. Rec. 11718_________________________________________ 14 78 Cong. Rec. 12390-12393, 12402_________________________ 3 7 Garrison, L loyd K ., The N ational R a ilroad A djustm ent B oard , 46 Yale L. J. 567__________________________________ 3 9 Hearings before House Com m ittee on Interstate and For eign Com m erce on H. R. 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess______ 15, 16, 24, 25, 36 Hearings before Senate Com m ittee on Interstate Com merce on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess________________________ 15, 16, 25 H. Rept. No. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess_____________________ 14, 24 Op. Atty. Gen., Vol. 39, No. 113____________________________ 3 3 Report of the D irector General for the Fourteen Months Ending M arch 1, 1920, p. 15_______ , ____________________ 19 S. Rept. No. 779, 6 8 th Cong., 1st Sess_____________________ 22 S. Rept. No. 1065, 73d Cong., 2d Sess_____________________ 14 Spencer, William H., The N ational R a ilroad A djustm en t B oa rd (University of Chicago Press, 1938), p. 39, Com pilation, Appendix, p. 189________________________________ 35, 37 W itmer, C ollective Labor A greem en ts in the C ourts, 48 Yale L. J. 195, 224 (1938)_____________________________________ 27 W olf, The R ailroad Labor B oard , pp. 50-57_________ 18, 19, 21, 22 October Term, 1 9 4 0 No. 550 E arl M oore, petitioner v. I llinois Central R ailroad Company ON WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES CIRCUIT COURT OF APPEALS FOR THE FIFTH CIRCUIT MEMORANDUM EOR THE UNITED STATES AS AMICUS CURIAE TH E QUESTION TO BE CONSIDERED IN T H IS M EM O RAN DU M O ne o f the issues in th is case u p on w hich the C ourt m ay find it necessary to pass is w hether a person cla im ing rights un der a collective barga in ing agreem ent betw een a ra ilroad and its em ployees m ay b rin g suit f o r breach o f the agree m ent in the courts w ith out first in stitu tin g p ro ceedings b e fore the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd . D ecision o f this question rests la rge ly (i) 2 upon the in tention o f C ongress in am ending the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t in 1934 so as to create the N a tional R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd . I t is the p u r pose o f th is m em orandum to b r in g togeth er fo r the in form a tion o f the C ourt the fa c ts as to the legislative and h istorica l back grou n d o f the am endm ent, and also to suggest the considerations involved in the question o f sta tu tory construction . The issue here considered is to be d istingu ished fro m another question ra ised in the case— w hether an em ployee must, as a m atter o f con tract law, avail h im self o f the rem edia l m ach in ery estab lished b y a collective barga in in g agreem ent b e fo re su ing in couyt.1 ST A TU T E IN V O LV E D The statute involved is the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct as am ended June 21,1934 ( c. 691, 48 Stat. 1185, 45 II. S. C., Secs. 151 -163), and p a rticu la r ly S ection 3 thereof, w hich creates and defines the p ow ers o f the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd . T he entire A c t is prin ted at pp . 74-87 o f the A p p e n d ix to a com pilation o f m ateria l on the A d ju stm en t B oa rd entitled “ In q u iry o f the A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P roced u re relating to the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and H istorica l B ack grou n d and G row th o f M ach in ery 1 Although it has been said that the provisions o f the Rail- way Labor Act are to be regarded as incorporated in railroad collective bargaining agreements, this does not help in deter mining how the statute is to be construed before it is given such effect. 3 Set U p f o r the H an d lin g o f R a ilroa d L a b o r D is putes, 1888-1940” (h ere in a fter re fe rre d to as Com pilation ) cop ies o f w h ich w ill be d istribu ted to the C ourt.2 ST A TE M E N T The facts , in so fa r as relevant to the p o in t here to be considered , are as fo l lo w s : P etition er, E a r l M oore , w as a sw itchm an em p loyed in the Jack son Y a rd s o f the A labam a and V ick sb u rg R a ilw a y C om pan y (R . 103) and a m em ber o f the S w itch m en ’s U n ion o f N orth A m erica , w hich had negotia ted the agreem ent f o r yardm en on that ca rr ie r (R . 112, 136 ). I n Ju n e 1926 re spondent, I llin o is C entral R a ilro a d C om pany, took over the operations o f the A labam a and V ic k s b u r g ; the I llin o is C entral had a con tract cov erin g y a rd m en w ith the B roth erh ood o f R a ilro a d T ra in m en (R . 112, 162 ). T h rou gh n egotia tion s w ith the B roth erh ood , but not w ith the S w itch m en ’s U n ion , the sen iority rosters in both the old and new Jack - 2 This volume is a compilation of most of the pertinent documentary material relating to the National Railroad A d justment Board. I t contains in full the reports o f and pro ceedings before the Attorney General’s Committee on A dm in istrative Procedure dealing with the Adjustment Board, and reprints the executive orders, collective labor agreements and statutes disclosing the history of the Adjustment Board and also the leading speeches and articles describing its opera tion. This publication was compiled by H arry E . Jones, Executive Secretary, Eastern Committee for the National Railroad Adjustment Board, New York City. Most o f the documents hereinafter referred to are printed in the A p pendix to the volume (the pink pages). 4 son yard s o f the I llin o is Central w ere consolidated (R . 110-111, 162-3, 1 3 7 ,1 3 3 ,1 6 8 ). P e tit ion er con tin u ed to w ork f o r the carrier, but w as id le at tim es as a resu lt o f a consequent red u ction in his sen iority lis tin g (R . 4 5 -4 6 ). In 1932 he brought su it in the state courts o f M ississ ip p i f o r dam ages f o r th is p a rtia l unem ploym ent (R . 113, 4 2 ). T h is suit w as unsuccessfu l, the State Suprem e C ourt h o ld in g that he had accepted his new sen iority ra tin g b y con tin u in g to w ork f o r the com p a n y fo r a num ber o f years a fte r it had been prom u lgated (R . 4 8 -5 2 ). I n F eb ru a ry 1933 petition er was d is ch arged (R . 96, 115 ). A lth ou gh the com pan y cla im ed that he was d ischarged because o f slowness and ir reg u la r ity in his w ork , the D istr ic t C ou rt in th is case fo u n d that in fa c t he w as d isch arged fo r h ay in g sued the com pan y (R . 201 ). A ft e r 1926 he jo in e d the B roth erh ood o f R a il roa d T ra in m en but w as expelled fro m that o rg a n i zation fo r non -paym en t o f dues (R . 112, 1 6 5 ,1 6 7 ). H e con tin u ed to he represented b e fo re the carrier b y the head o f the loca l branch o f the S w itch m en ’s U n ion (R . 112, 116, 136 ). A ft e r h is d ischarge p etition er was. g iven a hear in g b y the S uperintendent, but to no avail (R . 115 - 1 1 8 ). H e then filed this su it in the M iss iss ip p i courts f o r breach o f A rtic le 22 D (R . 15) 3 o f the 3 This paragraph of the agreement reads as follows (B . 15) : Yardmen or switchtenders taken out o f the service or censured for cause, shall be notified by the Company of the 5 agreem ent betw een the ca rr ier and the B ro th e r hood, cla im ing that he had been u n ju stly d ism issed fro m service and w as entitled to be p a id f o r tim e lost (R . 1 -3 ) . A fte r the p etition er had lost in the M ississipp i C ircu it C ourt, obtained a reversa l and rem and in the M ississipp i S uprem e C ourt,4 and am ended his com plaint so as to p ra y f o r m ore than $3,000 dam ages (R . 5 6 -5 7 ), the case was rem oved to the U n ited States D istr ict C ourt (R . 5 7 -5 8 ). R espon den t filed a num ber o f specia l p leas (R . 6 5 -7 7 ), and in add ition a p lea in abatem ent, a lleg in g that p e ti tioner had fa iled to appear at the appeal b e fore the general superintendent o f the ra ilroad , had never requested any decision fr o m h igh er officers o f the l’eason therefor, and shall be given a hearing within five days after being taken out o f service, i f demanded, and if held longer shall be paid for all time so held at their regular rates of pay. Yardmen or switclitenders shall have the right to be present and to have an employee of their choice at hear ings and investigations to hear the testimony, and ask ques tions which will bring out facts pertinent to the case. They shall also have the right to bring such witnesses as they desire to give testimony, and may appeal to higher officers of the Company in case the decision is unsatisfactory. Such decision shall be made known within three days at New Orleans and at other points ten days after the hearing, or yardmen or switchtenders shall be paid for all time lost after the expiration of three days at New Orleans and ten days at other points. In case the suspension or dismissal or censure is found to be unjust, yardmen or switchtenders, shall be reinstated and paid for all time lost. 4 See Moore v. Illinois Central Railroad Company, 180 Miss. 276,176 So. 593. 297491—41— .— 2 6 carrier, and that the dispute had not been re ferred to the F irst D iv ision o f the N ation a l R a ilroa d A d justm ent B oa rd (R . 6 0 -6 2 ). The D istr ic t C ourt overruled these pleas (R . 8 6 -9 4 ), and a fte r hear ing the evidence entered a ju d gm en t in fa v o r o f the petitioner (R . 200 -204 ). T h e C ircu it C ourt o f A ppeals reversed, hold ing that the case was barred by the three-year statute o f lim itations fo r ora l con tracts and that the p r io r d ecision o f the M ississipp i Suprem e C ourt that the s ix -year statute app lied was not b in d in g upon it (R . 217 -2 24 ). T he cou rt also considered the other defenses and held that the petitioner was not requ ired to go to the A d justm ent B oa rd b e fore seeking redress in the courts (R . 225-226). AR G U M E N T The N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , es tablished by Section 3 o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct, as am ended in 1934, is a board com posed o f an equal num ber o f representatives selected b y the carriers and by the national labor organ izations o f ra ilroad em ployees. The B oa rd consists o f fo u r d ivisions, each having ju risd iction over certa in cra fts and classes o f em ployees. The ju r isd ict ion o f the B oa rd is lim ited to grievances and cases in v o lv in g the in terpretation or ap p lica tion o f agreem ents concern ing rates o f pay, rules o r w ork in g con d i tions. M aj or disputes as to w hat such rates o f pay, rules and w ork ing conditions shall be are to be 7 handled by the N ation a l M ediation B oa rd and the arbitration m ach inery set u p elsewhere in the A ct. I f a d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd deadlocks upon an aw ard, p rov is ion is m ade fo r the selection o f a referee. T h e re feree m ay vote as a m em ber o f the d iv ision . I f a carrier does not com p ly w ith an ord er o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd , the person fo r whose benefit the order was m ade m ay file suit in a U nited States D istr ict C ou rt and the findings and order o f the B o a rd are m ade prim a facie evidence o f the fa cts therein stated. The d iv isions o f the B oa rd are authorized to establish reg ion a l ad ju st m ent boards, and in d iv id u a l carriers or grou ps o f carriers and their em ployees, acting through rep resentatives, are authorized to establish system , group , or regiona l boards fo r the p u rpose o f ad ju st in g disputes w hich w ou ld otherw ise go b e fore the national board. 1 . T H E ACT ITSELF The A ct now here states w hether o r n o t the ju r is d iction o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd to in terp ret ra il road labor agreem ents or to hear grievances a ris in g out o f them is to be exclusive o r that the courts are, o r are not, to be ousted o f ju r isd ict ion over such m atters. S ection 3, F irs t ( i ) , o f the A c t p rov id es that d is putes grow in g out o f grievances or the in terp reta tion or ap p lica tion o f agreem en ts : * * * shall be handled in the usual m an ner up to and in clu d in g the ch ie f op era tin g 8, officer o f the ca rr ier designated to handle such d isputes; but, fa ilin g to reach an ad justm ent in this m anner, the d isputes may be re ferred * * * to the a p p rop ria te division o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd * * *. [Ita lics supp lied .] This language we subm it is consistent w ith either interpretation o f the statute. A s the cou rt below held (R . 225 ), the m an datory “ sh a ll” f o r handling- m atters through the op era tin g officers o f the car rier m ay reasonably be regarded m erely as a p re requisite to the in stitu tion o f p roceed in g s be fore the B oa rd rather than as a sta tu tory requirem ent that all d isputes o f this typ e be so handled. The use o f “ m a y ” in con n ection w ith tak in g cases to the B oa rd lends som e su p port to th is construction . O n the other hand “ sh a ll” can be construed lite r a lly as applicable to all such disputes, and the fa i l ure to repeat the w ord in the fo llo w in g clause can be readily explained on the grou n d that parties were not to be requ ired to seek rev iew o f the de cision b y the ca rr ier officials b y tak ing the case to the A d ju stm ent B oa rd , unless they saw fit. Other provisions of the Act are o f little help. Section 2 declares that the “ General Purposes” o f the Act are— (1 ) T o avoid any in terru p tion to com m erce or to the operation o f an y ca rr ie r engaged therein ; * * * (5 ) to p rov id e fo r the prom p t and ord erly settlem ent o f all d is- 9 putes grow in g out o f grievances o r ou t o f the in terp retation or a p p lica tion o f agree m ents coverin g rates o f pay , rules, o r w ork in g cond itions. These pronouncem ents are en tire ly consistent w ith the n otion that any other m eans o f a rr iv in g a t a p eacefu l settlem ent o f such disputes, presum ably includ ing ju d ic ia l proceed ings, m ay be utilized , b u t they do not com pel such an in terpretation . F ew ju d ic ia l decisions un der the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct throw m uch ligh t u p on the present problem . A p a rt fro m the declaration b y the cou rt below in this case that recourse to the A d ju stm en t B o a rd is not a necessary prerequ isite to the institu tion o f ju d ic ia l p roceed in gs there has been no d irect h o ld ing on the question b y any federa l cou rt.5 6 The S ev enth C ircu it C ou rt o f A ppea ls , in a case in w hich this C ourt denied certiorari, has indicated , b y w ay o f d ictum , that it takes the same view . N ord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2 d ) 481, 483-484 (C . C. A . 7 th ), cer tiora ri denied, 300 IT. S. 673. I n that case the court s a id : N o r do w e believe that the R a ilroa d L a b or A c t in an y w ay lim ited the ju r isd ict ion o f the D istrict C ourt as p rev iou sly con ferred b y 28 II. S. C. A ., § 41 ( 1 ) . S ection 3, sub d iv is ion ( p ) , * * * p ro v id e s : “ I f a 5 There is a decision to the same effect by a Special Master m In the Matter of Chicago tfe North Western Railway Co. (N . D. 111., No. 60,448), opinion of Special Master re Claim No. 1019, December 16,1940. 10 carrier does not com p ly w ith an ord er o f a d ivision o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w ith in the tim e lim it in such order, the petition er, or any person fo r w hose benefit such ord er was made, m ay file in the D istr ict C ourt o f the U n ited States f o r the d istrict in w h ich he resides * * * a p e tit ion ,” etc. T he clear intent was not to lim it the p rev iou sly existing ju r isd iction o f the court, bu t rather to extend that ju r isd iction to cases to w hich it had not p rev iou sly applied. O ther decisions touch ing u p on different phases o f the A d ju stm ent B o a r d ’s activities also seem to re flect an assum ption that the courts are not deprived o f ju risd iction over cases arisin g out o f ra ilw ay la bor contracts.6 The F in a l K ep ort o f the A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P roced u re declares that “ The courts have held that they [em p loyees] m ay assert con tract claim s against ca r riers d irectly in co u r t” (p . 188). 6 See Burke v. Morphy, 109 F. (2d) 572 (C. C. A . 2nd), certiorari denied, 310 U . S. 635; Malone v. Gardner, 62 F. (2d) 15 (C. C. A . 4 t h ) ; Parrish v. Chesapeake <& Ohio R. Co., 62 F . (2d) 20 (C . C. A . 4 t h ) ; Yazoo & M. V. R. Co. v. Webb, 64 F . (2d) 902 (C . C. A . 5 th ); McDermott v. New York Central R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 873 (S . D. FT. Y . ) ; Cook v. Des Moines Union Railway Co., 16 F . Supp. 810 (S . D . Iow a) ; Lane v. Union Terminal Co., 12 F . Supp. 204 (N . D . T ex.). The opinion of the Supreme Court of Texas in Mansell v. Texas rf; Pacific Ry. Co., 137 S. W . (2d) 997, contains a suggestion that the Board’s jurisdiction may generally be exclusive, but not when the cause of action arose before the 1934 amendment to the Railway Labor Act. The facts of both the Mansell case and the present case fall within the latter category. 11 I t can be argued that the establishm ent o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd in itse lf m an ifests a congres sional in tention that all d isputes com ing w ith in its ju r isd iction be subm itted to it rather than to the courts.7 B u t an equally im pressive case can be m ade fo r the p rop os ition that the fa ilu re o f C on gress to declare that the B o a rd was to have exclu sive ju r isd iction indicates that other rem edies p re v iously available w ere not to be destroyed. E xam in ation o f the language o f statutes creating other adm inistrative bodies and o f the decisions under them reveals the absence o f any u n ifo rm legislative o r ju d ic ia l p o licy w hich m ight be con tro llin g here. I n some instances Congress has specified that an adm in istrative rem edy is to be exclusive, as in the N ational L abor R ela tion s A c t 8 7 A requirement that parties first resort to the Adjustment Board does not mean that a proceeding based upon the R ail way Labor Act will not eventually be heard de novo in court. Section 3, First (p ) , of the A ct provides that the successful party before the Board may sue in the District Courts and that the suit shall proceed as other civil suits, except that the findings of the Board shall be prima facie evidence of the facts therein stated. C f. Cook v. Des Moines Union Railway Co., 16 F . Supp. 810, wherein the District Court granted greater relief than that approved by the Board. It has also been held that parties who have lost before the Board may still sue on their original contract rights, although this has not been conclusively determined. See Stephenson v. New Orleans and N. E. R. Co., 180 Miss. 117, 177 So. 509, where the state court held that the Adjustment Board had had no jurisdiction and enjoined compliance with its ruling. 8c. 372, 49 Stat. 449, 29 U . S. C., Section 160 (a) ; Amal gamated Utility Workers v. Consolidated Edison Co., 309 U . S. 261. 1 0 and the L on gsh orem en ’s and H a rb or W o r k e rs ’ Com pensation A ct.9 F requ en tly it is c lear fro m the fa ct that the statute regulates an en tire ly new field that on ly statutory rem edies are to he avail able.10 11 On the other hand, Congress has also spe cifically provided , as in the In terstate C om m erce A ct ,11 the C iv il A eron au tics A c t 12 and the statutes adm inistered by the Securities and E xchange C om m ission,13 that existing rem edies are not to be abridged. A n d some statutes, such as the S a fe ty A pp lian ce A ct,14 w hich con ta in no express p ro v i sion one w ay or the other, have been construed as perm itting private persons to en force th eir rights in courts as w ell as b e fore the adm in istrative tr ib u nal. I t has been held that even w here, as in the Interstate Com m erce A ct, the statute contains an express prov iso that— * * * noth ing in this act contained shall in any w ay abridge or alter the rem edies now existing at com m on law or b y statute, 9c. 509, 44 Stat. 1424, 33 U. S. C., Section 905. 10 See, e. g., Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72, 15 TJ. S. C., Sections 828-851; Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64, 42 Stat. 159, 7 U . S. C., Sections 181-231. 11 c. 104, 24 Stat. 379, 49 U . S. C., Section 22. 12 c. 601, 52 Stat. 973, 49 U . S. C., Section 676. 13 c. 38, 48 Stat. 74, 15 U . S. C., Section 77 p ; c. 411, 53 Stat. 1149,15 TJ. S. C., Section 77 www ( b ) ; c. 404, 48 Stat. 881, 15 U . S. C., Section 78 bb; c. 687, 49 Stat. 803, 15 TJ. S. C., Section 79 p. 14 c. 160, 36 Stat. 298, c. 225, 35 Stat. 476, 45 TJ. S. C., Sec tions 15, 19; Texas <& Pacific Ry. Go. v. Rigsby , 241 TJ. S. 33, 39. 13 but the rem edies o f this act are in addition to such rem edies. questions o f “ adm in istrative p ow er and d iscre t io n ” m ust first go to the C om m ission rather than to the courts in ord er to avoid a result inconsistent w ith the general p o licy o f the A ct. Pennsylvania B. R. Co. v. Sonman Shaft Coal Co., 242 U . S. 120, 123 -124 ; Texas & Pacific B y . Co. v. Abilene Cotton Oil Co., 204 U . S. 426, 446 -447 ; Pennsylvania B . R. Co. v. P uritan Coal Co., 237 U . S. 121, 129; Great N orthern Railw ay Co. v. M erchants E levator Co., 259 U . S. 285. Th is variety o f statutes and decisions m erely shows that the' present prob lem cannot be solved by any autom atic rule pursuant to w hich a statute establishing an adm inistrative bod y is inev itably construed in one w ay or the other. In each case all o f the m a n ifo ld fa ctors w hich guide courts in con struing statutes are g iven consideration , and the determ ination m ade by the court as to w hat Con gress w ou ld have in tended in the particu lar statute be fore the court. W h en a statute creates new rights and estab lishes an agency to adm inister them, it m ay n o r m ally be presum ed, even in the absence o f express language to that effect, that the legislature in tended the agency to have exclusive p rim a ry ju r is d iction . B u t the A d ju stm en t B oa rd does not adm inister o r pass u p on rights created b y the R a il w ay L a b or A ct, but u p on contract rights p rev i- 297491— 41------ 3 14 ously recognized and en forced in other foru m s. The B oa rd is also not str ictly com parable to other adm inistrative bodies, in that it stems fr o m boards established by agreem ent w hose fu n ction s w ere clearly the settlem ent o f disputes th rou gh ad ju st m ent rather than ad ju d ication . See p p . 17-25 , in fra. I t is conceivable that C ongress cou ld have designed the A d ju stm en t B o a rd either as a supple m ent to or a substitute f o r the ex istin g rem edies fo r breach o f ra ilw ay labor contracts. In v iew o f the inconclusiveness o f the A ct u p on this poin t, it is necessary to turn to secondary sources, such as the general purposes and b ack grou n d o f the A c t in order to determ ine how it should be construed. 2 . TH E IM M E D IA T E LEGISLATIVE H ISTO RY OF T H E 1 9 3 4 ACT The com m ittee reports 15 and the debates on the floor o f Congress 16 do not a m p lify the language o f the A ct, in sofa r as specific evidence o f legislative intention on the present question is concerned. A t hearings before com m ittees o f the H ouse and Senate the proposed am endm ents to the R a ilw a y 16 H . Kept. No. 1944, 13(1 Cong., 2d Sess.; S. Kept. No. 106o, <3d Cong., 2d Sess. See pp. 24—26, infra. 10 The only remark which might seem to bear upon the question is that of Representative Mead, supporting the bill, who stated that “ * * * this bill sets up an orderly pro cedure for the settlement of grievances and disputes that arise upon the railroads of the country. It augments and supplements existing law ; * * * ” (78 Cong. Rec. 11718). This suggests that pre-existing judicial remedies were not to be destroyed. Is5 L abor A ct w ere exp la in ed and supported b y the F ed eral C oord in ator o f T ran sportation , M r. Joseph B . Eastm an. H is rem arks do n ot at any po in t touch upon the re la tion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd to the courts. H e stated that “ unadjusted disputes * * * may be r e fe r r e d ” to the A d ju stm en t B oard , and that “ noth ing in the act shall be con strued to p reven t a ca rrier or g rou p o f carriers from agreeing w ith em ployees, o r any class there o f, upon another m ethod o f settling d isputes.” 17 B ut he does advance as one o f the advantages o f a national board, as contrasted w ith regiona l boards, the desirability o f “ a m ore u n ifo rm settlem ent o f these d isp u tes” ; this he fe lt w ordd u ltim ately “ tend to reduce very m ateria lly the num ber o f disputes which cou ld n ot be settled lo ca lly .” 18 In this con nection he s ta ted : I also have the fee lin g that the national board w ill have a v ery d istinct advantage, because it can establish certa in precedents o f general ap p lica tion w h ich should fu rn ish a gfuide f o r d ecid in g cases loca lly . A s a m atter o f fa c t the same rules are now in terpreted in m any d ifferen t w ays through out the country, and that is one reason w hy grievances w hich arise rem ain unsettled, be cause there is disagreem ent as to w hat the 17 Hearings before House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce on H . E . 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 47. 18 Hearings before Senate Committee on Interstate Com merce on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., pp. 154-155. 16 same language m eans and a great va rie ty o f interpretations. I f w e had one hoard, nation-w ide, setting precedents in these m atters, I th ink the tendency w ou ld be to establish gu ides w h ich w ou ld enable a great m any o f the issues to be settled at hom e.19 * * * * * F urtherm ore, I have the fee lin g that it is very desirable to have a m ore u n ifo rm settle m ent o f these disputes. These m atters that we are now dealing w ith are grievances. They are not the basic rates o f p a y or the basic w ork in g ru les and the in terpretation o f those rules o r grievances w hich m en have, and it d oesn ’t seem to m e that it is neces sary to have any num ber o f d ifferen t w ays o f d isposing o f those all over the country , and that the n ational b oa rd cou ld soon set certain precedents w hich w ou ld d iscourage and lim it the num ber o f such disputes w hich w ould arise, because it w ou ld be p e r fe c t ly clear w hat the outcom e w ou ld be i f they w ere p re fe rred to the n ational board .20 U n ifo rm ity in ap p ly in g ra ilw ay la b or agree m ents is, o f course, m ore lik e ly to be achieved i f all d isputes m ust first go to a national board rather than to the num erous state and fed era l courts. Thus, although M r. Eastm an was speak in g on ly o f 10 House Hearings, supra, p. 48. 20 Senate Hearings, supra, p. 155. 17 the advantages o f national over regiona l ad just ment boards, his rem arks are also pertinent here. The fa c t that there w as no re feren ce to ju d ic ia l rem edies d u rin g the entire legislative d iscussion suggests both that the courts have not cut a very im portant figure in resolv ing this type o f dispute and also that som e other m ethod o f settling such disputes is essential. B u t the establishm ent o f special m ach in ery to fill this need does not in and o f itse lf m an ifest an intention , one w a y o r the other, to deprive the courts o f ap y ju r isd iction which they m ay fo rm erly have possessed. J u d g ment on that question can be exercised m ore in telligently in the ligh t o f the h istorica l back ground o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd and the relationship be tween its predecessors and the courts. 3 . T H E H ISTO RICAL BACKGROUND The present B o a rd is the cu lm ination o f a long period o f p ractice and experim entation in devising means o f settling ra ilw ay labor disputes w ithout in terruption to transportation . The status o f the B oard , w hich is unique am ong adm inistrative agencies ( i f it be such an agency at a ll; see p. 31, in fra ) can on ly be understood in the ligh t o f this h istorical background. The first predecessor o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd was the “ C om m ission o f E ig h t” created on M arch 19,1917, by agreem ent o f the ra ilroads and the fo u r train service B roth erh oods, to in terpret an aw ard 18 o f the Com m ittee o f the C ouncil o f N ational D e fense settling the eigh t-hour day con troversy .21 This conm iission was com posed o f fo u r representa tives o f the B rotherhoods and fo u r o f the carriers .22 S h ortly a fter the G overnm ent took over the ra il roads during the w ar, the D irector G eneral o f R a il roads, by order, established R a ilw a y B o a rd o f A d justm ent N o. 1, w hich w as in substance and fo rm a continuation o f the C om m ission o f B ig h t fo r tra in service em ployees.23 T he order, w h ich m ade e ffec tive a “ m em orandum o f u n derstan d in g ,” p re v iou sly reached betw een the B roth erh ood s and the “ d irectors fo r the ra ilroads under governm ent con tro l,” p rov id ed that “ all con troversies grow in g out o f the in terpretation or ap p lica tion o f the p ro visions o f the w age schedule o r agreem ents w hich are not p rom p tly ad justed by the officials and the em ployees on any one o f the ra ilroads operated by the G overnm ent shall be d isposed o f i n ” the m anner described.24 D eadlocked cases w ere re ferab le to 21 See Compilation, pp. 403-404, and Appendix, pp. 18-19; W o lf, The Railroad Labor Board, pp. 50-57. The award was expressly made to become effective whether or not the Adamson Act was held constitutional. Although the settle ment was obviously agreed upon before the decision of this Court in Wilson v. New, 243 U . S. 332, it was signed on March 19,1917, the same day that the decision was rendered. 22 Compilation and W olf, loc. cit. supra. 23 See W o lf, supra, pp. 50 et seq.; Compilation, Appendix, pp. 19-22. 24 The Board consisted of an equal number of representa tives of the carriers and the labor organizations. Section 10 of the memorandum, in language similar to that in the pres- the D irector G en era l; “ but p ractica lly every ca se” w as am icably settled b y a m a jo r ity vote o f the B oa rd .25 D u rin g succeeding m onths tw o sim ilar boards w ere established fo r the sh opcra fts and fo r other national labor organ izations.26 This m ach in ery was recogn ized as app licable on ly to the m em bers o f the m a jo r ra ilw ay labor organ izations s ign atory to the understanding.27 B y order o f the D irector G eneral the cases o f “ em ployees n ot represented by R a ilw ay B oa rd s o f A d ju stm en t” w ere to be handled by the in d iv idu a l or his representative in the same m anner through the ch ie f op eratin g officer o f the carrier, and then, i f ent Act, provided that “ Personal grievances or controversies arising under interpretation of wage agreements, and all other disputes * * * covered by this understanding, will be handled in their usual manner by general committees of the employees up to and including the chief operating officer of the railroad (or someone officially designated by him ), when, if an agreement is not reached, the chairman of the general committee o f employees may refer the matter to the chief executive officer of the organization concerned, and if the contention of the employees’ committee is approved by such executive officer” then the matter shall be jointly sub mitted to the board of adjustment. In the proceedings be fore the Board the employees were to be represented by the person designated by the chief executive officer of the organ ization concerned. Ibid. 25 See ibid ; Report o f the Director General for the Four teen Months Ending March 1, 1920, p. 15. 26 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 23-30 ; W o lf, supra. 27 W o lf, supra, pp. 52-53. 2 0 not settled, subm itted to the D iv is ion o f L a bor o f the R a ilroad A dm in istra tion .28 These orders becam e inoperative a fter the car riers were returned to p rivate ow nership . R a il w ay labor relations were subsequently governed by T itle I I I o f the T ran sporta tion A ct, 1920 (c . 91, 41 Stat. 456). A lthough it had been p roposed that adjustm ent boards be m ade com pu lsory , S ection 302 o f the 1920 A ct p rov id ed on ly that— * * * R a ilroa d B oa rd s o f L a b or A d ju s t m ent m ay be established b y agreem ent be tween any carrier, g rou p o f carriers, o r the carriers as a w hole, and any em ployees or subordinate officials o f carriers, or organ i zation or grou p o f organ izations th ereo f.29 Such adjustm ent boards w ere to hear cases subm it ted by the carriers or labor organizations, or “ upon the w ritten petition signed by not less than 100 un organ ized em ployees ’ ’ ( S ection 303 ). I f no ad ju st ment board was established, or i f an adjustm ent board fa iled to reach an agreem ent, the dispute was to be subm itted to the R a ilroa d L a bor B oa rd (S e c tion 307 ).30 28 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 30-32. 29 Compilation, Appendix, p. 33; W o lf, supra, pp. 91, 267. 30 This Board was composed of three representatives of the public, three of management, and three of labor. Its functions are described in Pennsylvania Railroad Company v. Railroad Labor Board, 261 U . S. 72; Pennsylvania Rail road System and Allied Lines Federation v. Pennsylvania Railroad Company, 267 U . S. 203; Texas cf- New Orleans Ry. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Railway Clerks, 281 U . S. 548. 21 A lthough the A ct w as passed in the b e lie f that adjustm ent boards w ou ld be established, the car riers and the labor organ izations w ere not able to agree u p on w hether national or system boards should be created.31 A ccord in g ly , no general sys tem o f adjustm ent boards was set up. One result o f this was that the R a ilroa d L a b or B oa rd was sw am ped w ith a vast num ber o f m in or cases and was unable to devote adequate tim e to the larger issues w ith w hich it was expected p rim a rily to deal.32 Three reg ion a l adjustm ent boards, how ever, w ere created, b y agreem ent betw een the fo u r tra in - service brotherhoods and m any o f the carriers. These agreem ents w ere substantially sim ilar to those entered in to during the W a r ; they p rov ided that d isputes “ shall b e ” disposed o f in the m anner provided . U nsettled cases w ere to be certified to the R a ilroa d L a bor B oa rd .33 In 1926, a fter the break-dow n, fo r m any reasons,34 o f the m ach inery established in T itle I I I o f the 51 W o lf, supra, pp. 267-273. A s in 1934, the employees sought a national board and the carriers system boards. 32 Ibid. 33 W o lf, supra, pp. 273-276 ; Compilation, Appendix, pp. 39-53. The agreements conformed to the statute in that, after submission to the chief operating officer of the carrier, disputes could be filed with the Board either by the chief of the labor organization or by petition of 100 unorganized employees. 34 See W o lf, supra, pp. 358 et seq.; Texas <& New Orleans Ry. Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway Clerks, 281 U . S. 548, 563: Virainian Ry. Co. v. System Federation No. Ifi, 300 U . S. 515, 542. 22 T ransportation A ct, the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t was enacted in its place (44 Stat. 577 ). S ection 3 o f this statute appeared to m ake the establishm ent o f adjustm ent boards m an d atory ; it p rov id ed that— * * * B oard s o f ad justm ent shall be cre ated by agreem ent betw een any ca rr ier or grou p o f carriers, o r the carriers as a w hole, and its or their em ployees.35 The section w ent on to state that disputes o f the type here in question “ shall be handled in the usual m anner up to and in clu d in g the ch ie f operatin g officer o f the carrier * * * ; but, fa ilin g to reach .an adjustm ent in this m anner, that the dispute shall be referred to the designated ad justm ent board by the parties, o r b y either p a rty * * * ” (S ection 3, F irs t ( c ) ) . A s m ight have been anticipated , the change fro m “ m a y ” to “ sh a ll” in the 1926 A c t d id n ot in itse lf succeed in b ringing agreem ent betw een carriers and em ployees as to the k in d o f ad justm ent board to be created. The carriers still insisted on system 35 The labor organizations had previously supported the Howell-Barkley bill which was favorably reported to the Senate in 1924, but which failed to pass. See Senate Report No. 779, 68th Cong., 1st Sess.; W o lf, supra, pp. 406^ 15 . This bill provided for national adjustment boards. Pre sumably the substitution in the 1926 bill of the provision for the establishment of boards by agreement only was a con cession to the carriers in order to get them to join with the labor organizations in submitting the latter bill to Congress. 2 8 boards and the B roth erh ood s on a national board .” The boards p rev iou sly established fo r tra in service em ployees w ere continued, how ever, and a new board created f o r the southw estern region .37 In addition , a num ber o f system boards w ere created fo r other classes o f em ployees. B u t in m any instances the carriers and the em ployees w ere unable to reach agreem ent on w hether 30 The situation was picturesquely described by Chairman W inslow of the Board of Mediation before the Senate Com mittee on Interstate Commerce, at the Hearings on the 1934 amendments (Hearings on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 137), as follow s: “The provision in the present act for adjustment boards is in practice about as near a fool provision as anything could possibly be. [Laughter.] I mean this— that on the face of it they shall, by agreement, do so and so. W ell, you can do pretty nearly anything by agreement, but how can you get them to agree? No way has yet been found, where difficul ties have come up. But the curious part is that they can work entirely within the provisions of law and never agree, so you never get an adjustment board. Side A , for instance, wants a system board. Side B wants a regional board, to illustrate. And they are both subscribing to that provision of law ; they both want boards; they are broken-hearted to think that they can’t get them [laughter], but they never will agree on the board. So what good is it? It is utterly impractical and absolutely a mess. * * * ” 37 Compilation, p. 410; Appendix, pp. 57-61. The new train service agreement was substantially the same as the earlier ones, except that it omitted the provision required by the 1920 A ct for submission of cases by unorganized em ployees {I iid .) . The older agreements were modified so as to make unsettled cases referable to the Board of Mediation instead of to the Railroad Labor Board and so as to indicate that only organizations party to the agreement could submit cases to the Board {Id., at 47, 49, 54, 56). 2 4 or n ot to establish boards o f adjustm ent. See H . R ept. N o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p . 3. M oreover, the 1926 A ct contained no m ach inery to care fo r the cases in w hich the ca rrier and labor m em bers o f the B oards, w ho w ere equal in num ber, fa iled to agree. A s a consequence, “ M a n y thou sands o f these disputes have been considered by boards established un der the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t ; but the boards have been unable to reach a m a jo r ity decision, and so the proceed in gs have been dead lo ck ed ” (H . R ept. N o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 3 ) . The B o a rd o f M ed iation w as flooded w ith these deadlocked cases, to be handled through m ediation in add ition to its other duties.38 T he result o f the fa ilu re o f the parties to agree to estab lish adjustm ent boards, or o f the m em bers o f such boards to reach decisions was that, “ unad ju sted disputes have becom e so num erous that on several occasions the em ployees have resorted to the issu ance o f strike ballots and threatened to in terrupt interstate com m erce in ord er to secure an ad ju st m en t” (H . R ept. 1944, p. 3 ) . Because o f these deficiencies in the operations o f the 1926 A ct, the 1934 am endm ents to the R a il w ay L abor A ct w ere adopted (48 Stat. 1185, 45 U . S. C., Sections 151 -163). The H ouse com m ittee report, a fter recitin g the above facts (w h ich are ss See the testimony of Chairman W inslow before the House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce (Hearings on H . E . 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess.), p. 72. 25 am ply su pported b y the testim ony be fore the con gressional com m ittee 89) w ent on to declare— This con d ition should be corrected in the in terest o f industria l peace and o f un in ter ru pted tran sporta tion service. Th is bill, th erefore , p rov ides fo r the establishm ent o f a national board o f ad justm ent to w hich these disputes may be subm itted i f they shall not have been ad justed in con ference be tw een the parties. [Ita lics supp lied .] W h en the carriers and em ployees cou ld agree to establish sim ilar regiona l o r system boa rd s ," they were to be “ exem pt fro m the ju r isd iction o f this national b o a rd ” (id., p. 4 ) . I f a board deadlocked on a decision , im partia l referees w ere to be chosen by the board m em bers, or i f necessary, b y the M ed i ation B oa rd . The H ouse com m ittee rep ort con cludes— The com m ittee is confident that this b ill strengthens the R a ilw a y L a bor A ct, w here it is necessary to do so, and feels sure that i f the act is am ended as p rop osed in this bill, it w ill p rov ide effective and adequate m a ch inery to ad ju st controversies betw een the 39 40 39 See Hearings before House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce on H . E . 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess.; Hearings before Senate Committee on Interstate Commerce on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess. 40 The representatives of the employees had insisted on a national board while the carriers had proposed compulsory regional boards. The A ct provides for the former and permits the latter. 26 carrier m anagem ents and em ployees. I t w ill assure em ployees the r igh t to barga in co l lectively and w ill contribute im m easurably to the establishm ent and m aintenance o f in dustrial peace. I t is clear fro m the above outline o f the back ground o f the present statute that C ongress created the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B o a rd as a suc cessor to the boards established b y agreem ent un der earlier statutes. These agreem ents contained m andatory language, and u n der the law o f con tracts the boards therein established m ight f o r that reason he said to have exclusive p r im a ry ju r isd ic tion over cases arising under contracts m ade by the parties to the agreem ent. I t is in ferab le that C on gress d id not in tend the new national board to have a narrow er ju r isd iction than its predecessors, and that accordingly, resort to the n ationa l board is also a necessary prerequ isite to the in stitu tion o f ju d ic ia l proceedings. O n the other hand it is p os sible to poin t to the substitution in 1934 o f the less dem anding “ m a y ” fo r the m andatory “ sh a ll” con tained both in the earlier agreem ents and in the corresponding section (S ection 3, F irs t ( c ) ) o f the 1926 R a ilw ay L abor A c t as m an ifestin g a delib erate e ffort by Congress not to give the present board exclusive ju risd iction . In this connection it should be observed that the agreem ents creating the earlier ad justm ent boards perm itted on ly the labor organ izations and n ot the ind ividual em ployees to present m atters to the 27 boards.41 (S ee p . 18, fo o tn o te 2 4 ; pp . 19 -2 1 ; p. 23, footnote 37, supra.) These boards thus d id not assume to protect the rights o f in d iv id u a l em ploy ees i f not sponsored by the la b or organ ization , a l though it is genera lly recogn ized that such persons, in the absence o f express contractual p rov is ion s to the contrary, have en forceable rights under labor agreements.42 O m ission fro m the present statute o f the requirem ent that cases be presented through the labor organ ization p a rty to the agreem ent is some in d ica tion that ind iv idua l em ployees w ere to be perm itted to b r in g cases be fore the B oa rd , and thus that the B oa rd has ju r isd iction over the w hole field o f d isputes under ra ilw ay labor agreem ents. But as we p o in t out, in fra, pp . 33-37, the A d ju st ment B oa rd has in fa c t continued to operate along the same lines as its predecessors, and has refu sed to hear eases n ot subm itted by the labor organ iza tions. Th is, o f course, w eakens the in ference which m ight otherw ise be draw n as to the exclusive nature o f the B o a r d ’s ju r isd iction under the pres ent A ct as contrasted w ith the earlier agreem ents. 4 . TH E PRACTICE OP TH E COURTS A s has been suggested, it is not unreasonable to assume that C ongress intended the present ad- 41 A s required by the 1920 statute, agreements made be tween 1920 and 1926 also permitted 100 unorganized em ployees to file cases with the boards. 42 See W itm er, Collective Labor Agreements in the Courts, 48 Yale L. J. 195, 224 (1938). 28 justm ent board to occupy:, in general, the same p osition vis a vis the courts in the ra ilw ay labor structure as its predecessors. The p ractice o f the courts in deciding cases u n d er the p r io r statutes and agreem ents w ould thus be an in d ica tion as to w hether the present A c t w as designed to d eprive the courts o f ju risd iction .43 In view o f the thousands o f cases w h ich cam e before the earlier ad justm ent boards, it m ust be assumed that m ost disputes arisin g w here agrees m ents w ere in e ffect w ere subm itted to the boards. I t is difficult to ascertain how m any or w hat p ro p ortion o f the cases w ere taken d irectly to court instead o f goin g through a board . A n exam ination o f the rep orted decisions does not, o f course, give any accurate in d ica tion o f this, since m ost law suits do not reach the stage o f requ irin g an op in ion by an appellate court. N evertheless, such reported op in ions a ffo rd the on ly clue available. 43 Most of the Federal cases arising both before and after 1934 have already been discussed, supra, pp. 9-10. In Penn sylvania Railroad Company v. Railroad Labor Board, 261 IT. S. 72, 84, this Court stated generally, with respect to Title I I I of the 1920 Act, that it “ was not enacted to provide a tribunal to determine what were the legal rights and obliga tions of railway employers and employees or to enforce or protect them. Courts can do that.” [Italics supplied.] Although this remark was not directed at the adjustment board section of the Act, it does indicate in some slight degree that while the 1920 A ct was in effect the jurisdiction of neither the Railroad Labor Board nor the adjustment boards was exclusive. 29 The cases m ay be grou p ed in to several catego ries. There are— (a ) A considerable num ber in w hich the courts have assum ed that they had ju r isd iction to grant relief under ra ilw ay labor contracts, w ithout any reference to fed era l leg islation or to the existence o f an ad justm ent b oard .44 44 See, e. g., Lyons v. St. Joseph Belt Ry. Go.. 232 Mo. App. 575, 84 S. W . (2d) 933 (1 9 3 7 ); Mosshamer v. Wabash R., 221 Mich. 407,191 N. W . 210 (1922) ; Long v. B. & 0 . R. Go., 155 Md. 265, 141 A tl. 504 (1928) ; Aden v. L. da N. Ry. Go., 276 S. W . 511 (1 921); Chambers v. Davis, 128 Miss. 613, 91 So. 346 (1922); Piercy v. L. dt N. Ry., 198 K y . 477, 248 S. W . 1042 (1923); Henry v. Twichell, 286 Mass. 106, 189 N. E. 593 (1934); Donovan v. Travers, 285 Mass. 167, 188 N. E. 705 (1934) ; Gordon v. Hawkins, 66 S. W . (2d) 432 (1933) ; McCoy v. St. Joseph Belt Ry. Go., 229 Mo. App. 506, 77 S. W . (2d) 175 (1934); Ryan v. N. Y. G. R. Go., 267 Mich. 202, 255 N. W . 365 (1934) ; George v. G., R. I . dc P., 183 Minn. 610, 235 N. W . 673 (1931) ; L. da N. R. Go. v. Bryant, 263 K y. 578, 92 S. W . (2d) 749 (1936) ; Moore v. Y. d: M. V. Ry., 176 Miss. 65, 166 So. 395 (1936); McGee v. St. Joseph Belt Ry. Go., 233 Mo. App. I l l , 93 S. W . (2d) 1111 (1936); Clark v. G., N. O. daT. P., 258 K y. 197, 79 S. W . (2d) 704 (1935) ; Franklin v. Perm-Reading Seashore Lines, 122 N. J. Eq. 205, 193 A . 712 (1937); Florestano v. N. P. R. Go., 198 Minn. 203, 269 N. W . 407 (1936); Gregg v. Starks, 188 Ky. 834, 224 S. W . 459 (1920). These cases arising before and after 1934 indicate the practice o f the courts as to both the earlier adjustment boards and the present Board. Since the cases cited do not mention any adjustment board, we have included only cases involving train service employees, inasmuch as substantially all of this class of employees has been covered by adjustment boards ever since 1917. (See pp. 17-23, supra.) 30 (b ) Cases h o ld in g that em ployees m ust exhaust procedura l rem edies set fo rth in labor agreem ents, in clud ing the prov is ion fo r A d ju stm en t B oa rd s .45 * * ( c ) Cases hold ing that an em ployee can go to court w ithout availing h im self o f the rem edies described in the contract or under the A ct, w here fo r one reason or another such action w ou ld be fu tile .48 A lth ou gh court decisions w h ich do n ot discuss an issue lurk in g in the record do n ot ca rry m uch authority, the v e ry fa c t that there had been num er ous cases in the courts w hile the earlier boards w ere fu n ction in g is o f significance in and o f itse lf, i f it be assum ed that Congress in tended the new board to occu p y the same p osition in respect to the courts as d id the old. A con trary in feren ce can, how ever, be draw n fro m the rather few er decisions requ irin g the use o f the m ach inery p rov id ed in the contracts, on the th eory that Congress in tended the statute establishing the new board to have as great an effect as the agreem ents w hich it was rep lacing. 45 Harrison v. Pullman Company, 68 F . (2d) 826 (C . C. A . 8 th ) ; Bell v. Western Railway, 228 A la. 328, 153 So. 434; Wyatt v. Kansas City Ry. Co., 101 S. W . 1082 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; ■;Swilley v. Galveston, etc., Railway, 96 S. W . (2d) 107 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; Matlock v. Gulf C. & S. F. Railway, S. W . (2d) 1056 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; Reed v. St. Louis S. IT. Ry., 95 S. W . (2d) 887; Cousins v. Pullman Co., 72 S. W . (2d) 356 (Tex. Civ. A p p .). Youmans v. Charleston A W. C. Ry. Co., 175 S. C. 99, 178 S. E . 671; Long v. Van Osdale, 26 N. E . (2d) 69 (Ind. A p p .) ; Mallehan v. Texas A Pacific Ry. Co., 87 S. W . (2d) 771 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; Ledford v. Chicago. M.. St. Paul <fs P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 306,18 N. E . (2d) 568. 3 1 5 . TH E PRACTICE OF TH E PRESENT BOARD The N ation a l R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B o a rd es tablished in 1934 d iffers in im portan t respects fro m the boards u p on w hich it w as m odeled. A l though its m em bers are still ap p oin ted and p a id by the carriers and the labor organ izations, it is created b y statute and not b y agreem ent, an d the rem ainder o f its sta ff m ust be ap p roved and p a id by the G overnm ent, through the N ational M ed ia tion B oa rd . W h e n it deadlocks, referees are to be chosen, i f necessary, b y the M ed iation B oard . Its decisions are m ade en forceable in court, the findings o f the B o a rd being prim a facie evidence o f the fa cts fou n d . A s a resu lt o f these d ifferences, it is uncertain w hether the B oa rd m ay any lon ger be treated m erely as ‘ ‘ an extension o f the m ach inery fo r settling dis putes on the p ro p e rty o f the ca rr ie rs” or whether it has becom e a fu ll-fledged adm inistrative agency w ith a d ju d ica tory fu n ction s.47 On this question the carrier and labor m em bers o f the B oa rd apparently disagree, the labor m em bers tak ing the p osition that the B oa rd “ never w as intended to fu n ction as a court o f equity, but rather that it should operate as a continuation o f the con ference room m ethod em p loyed upon the variou s properties.48 47 See Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure, Monograph No. 17, pp. 8-10, Compilation, p. 230-231; id., Final Report, p. 185. 48 Ibid. 3 2 T h is d ifference in analysis is not academ ic. I t cuts across various facets o f the B o a r d ’s p rocedu re and operations and is inev itab ly reflected in the problem now before this Court. F o r as a resu lt o f the view that the present B oa rd , like its p redeces sors, is an adjustm ent, and not an ad ju d ica tory , body representing the organ izations w hose m em bers com pose it, the labor m em bers o f the B o a rd have declined to perm it the B oa rd to hear cases n ot sub m itted by the un ion representing the m a jo r ity o f the cra ft involved .49 On this point, the study p rep a red b y the sta ff o f the A ttorn ey G en era l’s C om m ittee on A d m in istra tive P roced u re d ecla res : 50 Assertions o f claims. The agreem ents en tered into by the m a jo r ity unions w ith the carriers are regarded b y the unions as pecu lia rly theirs, although they ap p ly n ot on ly to the em ployees o f the ca rr ier w ho are m em bers o f the union, but to the non-m em bers as well. In some fo u r hundred cases since the establishm ent o f the B oa rd ind ividua ls have 49 The exclusive statutory authority of the majority to represent the entire collective bargaining unit in negotiating agreements does not extend to the presentation of individual grievances. Sections 2, Fourth, and 3, First ( j ) . C f. Vir ginian By. Co. v. System Federation No. Jfi, 300 IT. S. 515, 548, 557. The National Labor Relations Act, which was modeled on the Railway Labor Act (National Labor Rela tions Board v. Pennsylvania Greyhound Lines, Inc., 303 I . S. 261, 266-267) so provides in express language (Section 9 ( a ) , 49 Stat. 449, 29 IT. S. C., Sec. 159). ’“ Monograph No. 17, supra, pp. 15, 16, Compilation, pp. 233-234. 33 sought to assert claim s b e fo re the B oard . W ith the exception o f a fe w isolated cases o f D iv is ion I Y in volv in g claim s o f individuals where there w as no organ ization o f the p a r ticu lar c ra ft o r class on the p rop erty , no case asserted b y an in d iv idu a l has ever been de cided on the m erits b y the B oard . T he on ly w ay that an ind ividual m ay p reva il is b y tak in g his case to the un ion and causing the un ion to ca rry it through to the B oard . T he B o a rd does not affirm atively take the p osition that claim s o f ind ividuals m ay not be asserted be fore it. The labor m em bers so lid ly vote in each instance not to consider claim s asserted b y individuals, w hile the car r ier representatives consistently vote to con sider them, even though they are claim s asserted against the railroads, basing their p osition u p on “ the constitutional righ t o f the ind ividua l. ” W h a tev er the reason m ay be, each d iv is ion o f the B o a rd deadlocks on the question w hether or not to consider in d i viduals ’ claim s, and since this question has never been resolved b y the appointm ent o f a referee, it is sim ply stalem ated.51 H ence, no affirm ative action is taken and no awards are m ade.15 15 The secretary of Division I says that he has been instructed that he is not to inform individuals 61 Only after the Attorney General’s opinion of February 19, 1940, were referees appointed to break deadlocks on jurisdictional questions ( See Opinions of Attorney General, Vol. 39, No. 113; Attorney General’s Committee on Adminis trative Procedure, Monograph No. 17, p. 24, Compilation, p. 238.) 3 4 who seek to petition the Board that the Board will not consider claims asserted by individuals. He therefore uses his ingenuity in explaining reasons for rejecting cases, and is forced to write many equivocal letters. I f a party or his representative comes into the offices of the Board, however, the secretary tells him orally and confidentially the reason for refusing to docket the case. Since the issuance o f the report, the Second D iv ision o f the B oard , s itting w ith a referee, has form a lly held that it lacked ju r isd iction to hear cases brought by an individual, on the groun d that the p rov is ion in the A ct that “ d isputes shall be handled in the usual m an n er” b e fo re the carrier requ ired that grievances he taken up through the union com m ittee, even w hen the un ion was allegedly d iscrim inating against the particu lar em ployee be cause o f his fa ilu re to p a y dues. See Gooch v. Ogden Union Railway, N . R . A . B ., 2nd D iv., A w ard N o. 514. U n der these circum stances it m ight not unrea sonably be assumed, that the un ions representing the m a jor ity in a cra ft w ou ld natura lly be less anxious to brin g b e fore the B oa rd the in d iv id u a l grievances o f non-m em bers o r m em bers n ot in good standing than those o f their m em bers.52 I n this 52 W e do not mean to suggest that the labor organizations never bring the cases of non-members before the Board. They are more likely to do so, however, when the case in volves a general principle applicable as a precedent to all in the craft than when it involves a seniority or discharge question limited in effect to the individual, or when the posi tion of the individual nonmember is frequently adverse to members of the organization. See e. g., Ledford v. Chicago, M., St. Paul <& P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 18 N. E . (2d) 568. 35 connection it should be noted that certa in groups o f em ployees, such as N egroes, are inelig ib le fo r m em bership in m any o f the ra ilw ay labor organ izations.53 W hether o r n ot the refu sa l o f the B o a rd to hear cases not filed by the labor organ ization is in con form ity w ith the statute,54 it m ust be reckoned w ith here as a fact. T he consequences o f a ru lin g that the creation o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd ousted the courts o f ju r isd iction w ould, at least under current practice, be to leave rem ediless in d iv id u a l em ployees or grou ps o f em ployees w hom fo r any rea- 53 Louisville Lodge, No. 10, Association of Colored Rail road Trainmen v. National Railroad Adjustment Board, First Division (N . D . 111., No. 45687), decided February 8, 1937,1940, is a case in which a labor organization of Negroes complained that the Board would not hear its complaint as to discrimination against colored employees. The case Was dismissed on the grounds that the United States District Court lacked jurisdiction to issue a writ o f mandamus. See William H . Spencer, The National Railroad Adjustment Board, supra, p. 40, reprinted in Compilation, Appendix, p. 190. 54 Two circuit courts of appeals have indicated that they disagree with the view that individuals have no right to appear before the Board, except through the labor organiza tions. Nord v. Grifjd-n, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C . C. A . 7th ), certio rari denied, 300 U . S. 673; Estes v. Union Terminal Com pany, 89 F . (2d) 768 (C . C. A . 5th). The statute declares that the Board shall hear “ disputes between an employee or group of employees and a carrier or carriers” (Section 3, First ( i ) ) , that “ Parties may be heard either in person, by counsel, or by other representatives, as they may respectively elect” (Section 3, First ( j ) ) , that notice of hearing shall be 36 son the labor organ izations do n ot undertake to represent. I t w ou ld be un lik ely that such a person cou ld a fford to o r w ould care to seek b y m andatory in ju n ction or m andam us to com pel the B oa rd , com posed o f the em ployee representatives w ho had orig in a lly refu sed to perm it the case to be sub m itted and the representatives o f the carrier w hom he was opposing, to hear h is case. I t is quite clear that, in the absence o f a specific contractual lim itation , in d iv id u a l em ployees and m in ority groups w ere p rev iou sly able to p rotect their rights in court, regardless o f the attitude o f given “to the employee or employees and the carrier or car riers involved” (ibid. ) , and that uany person for whose bene fit” an award is made may sue on the award in a United States District Court (Section 3, First ( p) ) . The language of the Act differs considerably, of course, from that o f the earlier agreements, which expressly provided that cases could be submitted to the Adjustment Boards only with the con sent of the chief officers o f the signatory labor organizations, see pp. 18-23, supra. Mr. George M . Harrison, president of the Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, who appeared in support o f the 1934 A ct on behalf o f all the railway labor organizations, testified before the House Com mittee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce (Hearings on H . R. <650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 83) as follow s: * * a question developed about whether or no an individual or a minority of individuals, collectively con cerned in grievances would have the right under this bill to have their grievances passed upon by the board. _v * in connection with disputes to be decided by adjustment boards, it is clear that an employee may in person or by counsel o f his own choosing, or other rep resentation, take care o f his individual grievances. So, it cannot be said then that an employee will be unable to get consideration of his grievances just be- 37 the m a jo r ity organ ization , and that Congress d id not intend the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t to abolish these rights.65 T h e re fu sa l o f the la b or m em bers o f the present B oa rd to hear cases n o t filed by the organ i zations in e ffect im poses u p on the B o a rd the lim ita tion contained in the o ld er agreem ents (bu t n ot in the present sta tu te) that cases cou ld on ly be sub m itted b y the ch ie f officer o f the labor organ izations signatory to the agreem ent. Thus the practice o f the B o a rd in re fu sin g to hear such cases is h ard ly .compatible w ith the th eory that its ju r isd ict ion is exclusive. SU M M A R Y A N D RECOM M EN DATION The above rev iew o f those fa ctors w h ich m ust be considered in con stru in g the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct cause he does not happen to be a member of the group representing the majority, because this bill is not de signed to prevent the adjustment o f grievance cases. The bill is designed to bring that very thing about. See, also, W illiam H . Spencer, The National Railroad Adjustment Board (University of Chicago Press, 1938), p. 39, Compilation, Appendix, p. 189, where the author con cludes that, “ I t would seem that the phraseology of the R ail way Labor Act authorizes an individual employee to petition the Adjustment Board for relief.” 55 See notes 6, 44—46, 54, supra. Inasmuch as the ability to protect his contract rights may be a matter o f economic life and death to an employee, it would not be unlikely that to construe the A ct as giving exclusive control over such mat ters to the labor organizations representing the majority could be used by the unions as a method of forcing all em ployees into such organizations. This would not be in har mony with the statutory prohibition against a closed shop (Section 2, F ifth ) which was deliberately adopted by Con gress after considerable opposition (78 Cong. Rec. 12390- 12393, 12402). leads to conclusions w hich m ay be sum m arized as fo llo w s : 1. The language and legislative h is tory o f the A ct are inconclusive as to w hether o r n o t resort to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd is to be requ ired b e fo re the institu tion o f proceed ings in court, 2. The cases m ay be said to h o ld o r assum e that the ju r isd iction o f the B oa rd is not exclusive. 3. A com parison o f the A c t w ith the earlier stat utes and also w ith the orig in a l agreem ents estab lishing adjustm ent boards, both o f w h ich used m andatory language, leads to possib le con flicting in ferences, depending u p on w hether it is assum ed that the slight d ifferen ce in the p h raseology o f the A ct was deliberately d irected at the present p ro b lem or that the present ad justm ent boa rd w as to have the same ju r isd iction as its predecessors. 4. In so fa r as the purposes o f the A c t are con cerned, it is probable that the existence o f a single experienced b od y in terp reta tin g ra ilw ay labor agreem ents in a u n iform m anner is con du cive to harm ony and to a decrease in the num ber o f such disputes. A n d yet it cannot be said w ith an y as surance that the availab ility o f the o rd in a ry ju d i cial rem edy fo r breach o f con tract w ou ld be lik ely to brin g on industria l strife . 5. The practice o f the B oa rd in re fu s in g to hear cases not subm itted by the representative o f the m a jo r ity o f a c ra ft is not consistent w ith the n o tion that the B oa rd has exclusive ju r isd ic t io n o f the type o f cases w hich com e b e fore it. 38 39 W e believe that in v iew o f all o f the above con siderations, the gen era lly accepted p rin cip les o f statutory con stru ction do n ot com pel the C ourt to reach either con clu sion as to the exclusive ju r is d iction o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . I n the absence o f an adequate gu ide to the actual in tention o f Congress on this point, we think the con tro llin g consideration should be the e ffect o f the p roposed interpretation u p on the attainm ent o f the ob je c tives o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct. E ven on this issue there is room fo r d ifference o f opinion. T he p r im a ry pu rp ose o f the R a ilw ay L abor A c t is the settlem ent o f d isputes p eace fu lly w ithout in terru p tion to transportation . S ince ju dicial p roceed in gs are a p eace fu l m eans o f reso lv ing disputes, the p ossib ility o f resort to the courts is not inconsistent w ith this basic ob jective . O n the other hand, the u n ifo rm interpretation o f such agreem ents b y a single expert tribunal w ou ld elim i nate the p oss ib ility o f d iscrim ination betw een m en w ork ing on d ifferen t parts o f the same road or on different roads, and thus rem ove one cause o f d is satisfaction and con troversy .56 F urtherm ore, com - 56 See Lloyd K . Garrison, The National Railroad Adjust ment Board: A Unique Administrative Agency, 46 Yale L. J. 567 ( Compilation, Appendix, pp. 110-135). The cases which come before the Board arise out of numerous tech nical rules with “ intricate” interpretations. Attorney Gen eral’s Committee on Administrative Procedure, Monograph No. 17, pp. 5-6 , Compilation, p. 229; Garrison, supra, pp. 4 0 p u lsory use o f the m ach inery established b y the statute w ill, exeept f o r those cases w h ich go to r e f erees, in substance result in the settlem ent o f cases b y agreem ent betw een the carriers and the unions. W e believe that such a so lu tion o f a d ispute is p ro b ably m ore consistent w ith harm onious la b or rela tions than the p eacefu l but com pu lsory acceptance o f ju d ic ia l decisions. W e w ould have been in clin ed to argue m ore v ig orou sly in su pport o f th is v iew i f it w ere not fo r its possible in ju stice as app lied to ind iv idua ls whose cases the B oa rd refu ses to hear un der its present practice . W e th ink it clear that C ongress d id not in tend the m ach inery established in the R a ilw a y L abor A c t to d eprive any in d iv id u a l or group o f all m eans o f p rotectin g the righ ts granted under collective labor agreem ents. A possible solution o f this p rob lem w ould be to perm it court action by ind iv idua ls w ho cannot, w ith out the use o f some m an datory process, b r in g their case be fore the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .57 A n em ployee w ho is not a m em ber o f the organ ization w hich p re sents such cases should not be requ ired to do m ore 586-591 (Compilation, Appendix, 125-129). A definite ad vantage is to be derived from having such cases decided by persons familiar with the subject and its terminology, and not by persons having “no practical experience of railroad ing.” Garrison, supra, p. 593 (Compilation, Appendix, p. 131). 57 Injunctive relief was granted an individual employee under such circumstances in Ledford v. Chicago, M S t . Paul <& P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 306, 18 N. E . (2d) 568. .41 than show that the u n ion has declined to present his case.68 S ince the filing o f proceed ings w ith the B oard by the in d iv idu a l w ou ld under such circu m stances be fu tile , and since the B oa rd gen era lly does not issue a fo rm a l ru lin g declin ing ju r isd iction ,69 to require a re fu sa l b y the B o a rd itse lf w ou ld m erely serve to exhaust the p eriod o f lim itations in w hich a person w ou ld be able to sue in court.60 The h istory o f the present case indicates that the petitioner p robab ly is not a m em ber o f o r in good standing w ith the officials o f the labor organ ization representing his cra ft. (S ee R . 1 3 4 ,1 6 5 -1 6 7 ,1 8 1 - 184.) H e had p rev iou sly attacked the fa irness o f its sen iority roster and been expelled fro m the union fo r fa ilu re to p a y dues. Thus, although it does not appear w hether or not the organ ization was re quested to take h is case, he m ight not unreasonably 68 This might not be necessary or advisable as to members, since they might be deemed to have agreed to permit all dis putes to be handled through the officers o f their organiza tions. 59 See p. 33, swpra. 60 These factors, we believe, make inapplicable the prin ciple that a person cannot complain that an administrative remedy is inadequate until he has tried it. See, e. g., Lehon v. City of Atlanta, 242 U . S. 53. A n administrative remedy must be “ adequate” (cf. Myers v. Bethlehem, Shipbuilding Corporation, 303 U . S. 41) ; an “ idle ceremony” will not be required. Long v. Van Osdale, 26 N. E . (2d) 69,74, and cases cited, supra, note 46, p. 30. Just as long-continued refusal to act in a particular case warrants disregard of an admin istrative remedy (Smith v. Illinois Bell Tel. Go., 270 U . S. 587), so should an admitted long-continued refusal to hear a certain class o f cases. 42 have assumed, w ithout asking, that it w ou ld have re fu sed to have done so.61 In view o f the uncerta in state o f the law as to the necessity o f goin g b e fore the A d ju stm en t B oa rd rather than suing in court, we do n ot believe that petition er should be p re ju d iced b y any fa ilu re to anticipate w hat this C ourt m ay now decide. I f the C ourt should hold that the A d ju stm en t B oa rd has p r im a ry ju risd iction , except as to those cases w hich the B oa rd declines to handle, we suggest that the C ourt not ord er that p e t it io n e r ’s com pla in t in this case he finally dism issed, but on ly that the ju dgm en t o f the D istrict C ourt be stayed, p en d in g a request by petition er that the un ion present his case, i f necessary, to the h igh er op eratin g officials o f the carrier and then, i f the m atter has not been ad justed in good fa ith w ith in a reasonable tim e, to the B oard . C f. Tank Car Corp. v. Terminal Co., 308 U . S. 422. I f his case is then subm itted to the B oa rd the fu rth er action o f the B oa rd should be 61 Tlie record shows that petitioner presented his seniority complaint to a “Labor Board” in 1931, but that after seven years he had still heard nothing as to its disposition (R . 127, 134, 138). Since there was no known body of that name at that time, it is difficult to determine what “Labor Board” is meant, but we believe that the reference is probably to the Train Service Adjustment Board for the Western Region, to which the Illinois Central belonged. See Compilation, Appendix, p. 46. Although we have been advised that the records of that Board were transferred to the First Division of the National Railroad Adjustment Board in 1934, that Division has informed us that it is unable to find petitioner’s complaint in its files. 4 3 awaited.62 B u t i f the u n ion w ill not present p eti tion er ’s case to the B oa rd , the D istr ict C ou rt should then be perm itted to en force its judgm ent. R esp ectfu lly subm itted. F rancis B iddle, Solicitor General. Robert L. Stern, Special A ssistant to the A ttorn ey General. March 1941. 62 Petitioner’s case would come before the First Division of the Adjustment Board, which has jurisdiction over yard men. W e think that the Court’s attention should be called to the fact that this Division is now more than “three years behind in its docket” and “constantly falling further be hind.” (Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure, Monograph No. 17, p. 36, Compilation, p. 244.) U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1941 N o.e28 October Term, 1942 T he W ashington Terminal Company, petitioner v. F . E . B o s w e l l , E . R . B ij r k h e a d , R . R . B r id g e s , e t AL, ON WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS FOR THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BRIEF FOR THE UNITED STATES AS AMICUS CURIAE I N D E X Page Opinion below ____________________________________________________ 1 Statute involved____________________________________________ — X Statement and questions presented______________________________ 5 Summary of conclusions_________________________________________ 7 Argument: Introduction________________________________________________ 8 The first question: Whether either party to a dispute over which the Adjustment Board has authority is precluded from seeking a determination of the dispute by the courts, either before or after submission of the dispute to the Board______________________________________________ 9 A. The historical background_________________________ 10 1. The period preceding the present A ct_____ 10 2. The practice of the present Board_________ 23 3. The adjustment boards and the courts____ 29 B. Whether parties may resort to the courts before submission of a controversy to the National Railroad Adjustment B oard_____________________ 35 1. Considerations relating to the Railway Labor A ct________________________________ 36 2. Considerations applicable to administra tive bodies generally__________________ 41 3. Conclusion__________________________________ 47 C. Whether Parties may resort to the courts after submission of a controversy to the National Rail road Adjustment Board__________________________ 50 1. While the proceeding is pending before the Adjustment Board_______________________ 51 2. After the Board had made its decision_____ 54 a. The adequacy of the rem edy_______ 55 b. The analogy of the Interstate Commerce A ct___________________ 62 c. The advantages given the em ployees___________________________ 64 The second question: Whether the Board may make an award ex pa rte if one party to the dispute does not appear before the Board, and if so the effect given by the statute to such an award_________________________________________ 6 6 (i) 506724— 43------ 1 II Argument— Continued. Page The third question: The effect of the expiration of the two- year period specified by Section 3, First (q) upon the right of either party to the dispute to obtain a determina tion of it in the courts____________________________________ 6 8 The fourth question: The effect of the words “ final and bind ing” in Section 3, First (m) upon the right to resort to the courts and upon the scope of judicial review, (A) during the two-year period, and (B) after expiration of the two- year period________________________________________________ 70 A. Legislative history__________________________________ 71 1. Historical background____ •_________________ 72 2. The legislative hearings____________________ 75 B. The meaning to be given the “ final and binding” clause_____________________________________________ 82 Recom mendation_______________________________________ 9 4 The basic issue underlying this case________________________ 96 C IT A T IO N S Cases: A dams v. New York, C. & St. L. R. Co., 121 F. (2d) 8 0 8 -- 31 Alabama S tate F edera tion v. K u rn , 46 F. Supp. 385________ 33 A m algam ated U tility W orkers v. C onsolida ted E dison Co., 309 U. S. 261_____________________________________________ 42 A nniston M fg. Co. v. Davis, 301 U. S. 337_________________ 84 A tlantic Coast L ine R. Co. v. P op e, 119 F. (2d) 39______ . . . 32 A ustin v. Sou th ern P a c. Co., 123 P. (2d) 39________________ 31, 58 B a ldw in v. Scott C ounty M illin g Co., 307 U. S. 478________ 62 B altim ore & Ohio R. Co. v. B rady, 288 U. S. 448___ 44, 58, 63, 91 B a ltim ore & Ohio R. Co. v. U nited S tates, 87 F. (2d) 605__ 63 B altim ore & Ohio R. R. Co. v. P itca irn Coal Co., 215 U. S. 481------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 43 B ell v. W estern R y. 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434_____________ 30 B rady v. In tersta te C om m erce C om m ission , 43 F. (2d) 847, affirmed, sub nom . B rad y v. U nited S tates, 283 U. S. 804__ 63 B rand v. P en n sy lva n ia R. Co., 22 F. Supp. 569_________ 34, 35, 54 B urch ett v. M arsh, 17 How. 344____________________________ 8 6 Burke v. Union P a c i f ic R. Co., 129 F. (2d) 844____________ 31, 52 C leapor v. Atlanta, B. & C. R. Co., 123 F. (2d) 374______ 32 Cook v. Des M oin es Union R y. Co., 16 F. Supp. 810_______ 58 C ousins v. P u llm an Co., 72 S. W. (2d) 356__________________ 30 D elaware & H udson R. Corp. v. W illiam s, 129 F. (2d) 11, judgment vacated Decem ber 7, 1942, Nos. 446-447, this Term _____________________________________________________ 40 Estes v. Union T erm ina l C om pany, 89 F. (2d) 768- _ 27, 34, 54, 84 Evans v. L ouisv ille & N. R. Co., 191 Ga. 395, 12 S. E. (2d) 0 1 1 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 30 E verly v. Erie R. Co., National Railroad Adjustment Board, Second Division, Award No. 515_________________________ 26 III G eneral C om m ittee o f B rotherhood o f L ocom otive E ngin eers v. Sou th ern P a c i f ic C om pany, 132 F , (2d) 194___________ 26 G eorgia & F. R y. Co. v. B rotherhood o f L ocom otive E ngin eers, 217 Fed. 755______________________________________________ 74 Gooch v. Ogden U nion R y. Co., National Railroad Adjust ment Board, Second Division, Award No. 514________ 26 Great N orthern R a ilw ay Co. v. M erchan ts E levator Co., 259 U. S. 285__________________________________________________ 43, 44 H arrison v. P u llm an Co., 6 6 F. (2d) 826___________________ 30 In tersta te C om m erce C om m ission v. U nited S tates, 289 U. S. 385_____________________________________________________________ 63 K eife r & K e i f e r v. R econ stru ction F inan ce C orpora tion , 306 .IT. S. 381__________________________________________________ 10 K lin e v. Burke C onstru ction Co., 260 4J. S. 226____________ 52 L edford v. C hicago, M ., St. P au l & P . R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 18 N . E. (2d) 568___________________________________ 30, 48 L ouisv ille & N. R. Co. v. B ryan t, 263 K y. 578, 92 S. W. (2d) 749_______________________ ________________________________ 29 M allehan v. Texas & P a c i f ic Ry. Co., 87 S. W. (2d) 771.__ 30 M alone v. G ardner, 62 F. (2d) 15__________________________ 52 M arin e T ransit Co. v. D reyfu s, 284 U. S. 263______________ 8 6 M atlock v. G ulf C. & S. F. Ry. Co., 99 S. W. (2d) 1056____ 30 M cD ermott v. N ew York Central R. Co., 32 F. Supp. 873___30, 52 M eeker & Co. v. L ehigh Valley R. Co., 236 U. S. 412___ 58, 62, 91 M itch ell Coal Co. v. P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co., 230 U. S. 247__ 43 M oore v. I l l in o is C entral R. Co., 312 U. S. 630_____________ 30, 31, 35, 36, 41, 48, 49, 57, 83 M yers v. B eth leh em S h ip bu ild in g Corp., 303 U. S. 41______ 53 N ickey v. M iss is s ip p i, 292 U. S. 393_______________________ 62 Nord v. Griffin, 8 6 F. (2d) 481, certiorari denied, 300 U. S. 673_____________________________________ 26, 31, 34, 35, 48, 55, 84 P a cif ic L ive Stock Co. v. O regon Water B oard, 241 U. S. 440- 62 P en n G eneral C asualty Co. v. P en n sy lva n ia , 294 U. S. 189-_ 52 P en n sy lva n ia R ailroad C om pany v. R ailroad Labor B oard, 261 U. S. 72______________________________________________ 13 P en n sy lva n ia R a ilroad S ystem and A llied L in es F edera tion v. P en n sy lva n ia R a ilroad C om pany, 267 U. S. 203---------- 13 P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co. v. In tern a tion a l Coal Co., 230 U. S. 184____________________________- __________________________ 44 P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co v. P u ritan Coal Co., 237 U. S. 121 __ 44 P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co. v. Sonm an Coal Co., 242 U. S. 120-- 44 P ittsburgh & W. V. R y. Co. v. U nited S tates, 6 F. (2d) 646- 63 P r in ce s s Lida v. T hom pson , 305 U. S. 456__________ 52 R ailroad Yard M asters o f North A m erica v. P ittsburgh & Lake E rie R. Co., 39 F. Supp. 876_______________________ 34 R econ stru ction F in an ce Corp. v. Bankers Trust Co., Nos. 387-388, decided February 8 , 1943_____________________ 85 R eed v. St. L ou is S. W. R. Co., 95 S. W. (2d) 887_________ 30 Cases— C ontinued. Page IV R ochester T eleph one C orp . v. U nited S tates, 307 U. S. 125, 63, 84, 84 R u d d v. M in n ea p o lis , etc., R y . C o., National Railroad Ad justment Board, Third Division, Award No. 1718______ 26 S hield s v. U tah Id a h o C entral R . C o., 305 II. S. 177______ 64 S m ith v. T exas & N . 0 . R y . C o., 32 F. Supp. 1013________ 32 S outhern P a c ific C o., I n re, 155 Fed. 1001__________________ 7 4 S p ra gu e v. T icon ic N a tion a l B a n k , 307 U. S. 161__________ 65 S tan dard O il Co. v. U nited S ta tes, 283 U. S. 235___________ 63 S tep h en son v. N ew O rleans & N . E . R . C o., 180 Miss. 147, 177 So. 509------------------------------------------------------------- 34, 35, 5 4 , 84 S w artz v. S outh B u ffa lo R y . C o., 44 F. Supp. 447__________ 31 S w illey v. G alveston , etc ., R y . C o., 96 S. W. (2d) 105______ 30 S ystem F ed era tion N o . 8 v. M is s o u r i -K . -T . R . C o., 40 F. Supp. 803--------------------------------------------------------------------------- 33 S ystem F ed era tion N o . 4 9 v. L a . & A rk . R y . C o., 119 F. (2d) 509 certiorari denied, 314 U. S. 656_____________________ 32 T exas & N ew O rleans R . C o. v. B roth erh ood o f R a ilw a y C lerks, 281 U. S. 548_____________________________________ 1 3 , 1 4 T exas & P a c if ic R y . C o. v. A b ilen e C otton O il C o., 204 U, S. 426------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 43 T exas & P a c if ic R y . C o. v. R igsby , 241 U. S. 33___________ 43 T hom as v. T exas & N . O. R . C o., 118 F. (2d) 75___________ 32 W ilso n v. N ew , 243 U. S. 332______________________________ 1 1 W y a tt V. K a n sa s C ity R y . C o., 101 S. W. (2d) 1082_______ . 30 Y ork & C um berland R . R . Co. v. M y ers , 18 How. 246_____ 86 Y ou m a n s v. C harleston & W . C. R y . C o., 175 S. C. 9 9 , 178 S. E. 671__________________________________________________ 30 V irg in ia n R y . C o. v. S ystem F ed era tion N o . 40 , 300 U. S. 515- 14 V irg in ia n R y . Co. v. S ystem F ed era tion N o . 40 , 131 F. (2d) 840------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 32 Statutes: Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72, 15 U. S. C., Sec tions 828-851_____________________________________________ 42 Civil Aeronautics Act, c. 601, 52 Stat. 973, 49 U. S. C., Section 676_______________________________________________ 42 Erdman Act of June 1, 1898, 30 Stat, 424, 425, Sec. 3, Second____________________________________________________ 7 3 Federal Declaratory Judgment Act of June 14, 1934, 48 Stat. 955__________________________________________________ 58 Interstate Commerce Act, c. 104, 24 Stat. 379, 49 U. S. C., Sections 1-27: Sec. 9_____•_____________________________________________ 44 See. 16.---- ------------------------------------------- 43, 44, 62, 63, 70, 91, 92 Sec. 22___: --------------------------------------------------------------------- 4 2 ,4 4 Longshoremen s and Harbor 'Workers’ Compensation Act, c. 509, 44 Stat, 1424. 33 U. S. C„ Section 905______________ 42 National Labor Relations Act, c. 372, 49 Stat, 449, 29 U. S. C., Section 160 (a)______________ 42 Cases— C ontinued. Page V Statutes— Continued Page N. Y. Civ. Practice Act, Sections 1456-1458_______________86, 88 Newlands Act of July 15, 1913, 38 Stat. 103, 105, Sec. 4___ 73 Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64, 42 Stat. 159, 7 U. S. C., Sections 181-231__________________________________________ 42 Railway Labor Act as amended June 21, 1934, c. 691, 48 Stat. 1185, 45 U. S. C., Sections 151-163: Sec. 2___________________________________________________ 29, 52 Sec. 3__________________________ 2, 15, 23, 26, 29, 32, 43, 44, 50, 55, 56, 61, 62, 66, 67, 70, 72, 84, 91 Sec. 8___________________________________________________ 72 Sec. 9___________________________________________________ 88 Safety Appliance Act, c. 160, 36 Stat. 298, c. 225, 35 Stat. 476, 45 U. S. C., Sections 15, 19_________________________ 42 Securities and Exchange Commission statutes: c. 38, 48 Stat. 74, 15 U. S. C., Section 77 p___________ 42 c. 411, 53 Stat. 1149, 15 U. S. C., Section 77 www(b)__ 42 c. 404, 48 Stat. 881, 15 U. S. C., Section 78 bb______ 42 c. 687, 49 Stat. 803, 15 U. S. C., Section 79 p________ 42 Transportation Act, 1920, Title I I I , c. 91, 41 Stat. 456: Sec. 302________________________________________________ 13 Sec. 303________________________________________________ 13 Sec. 307________________________________________________ 13 Uniform Arbitration Act, Sections 15-18, 9 U. L. A. 66-70_ 86, 87 United States Arbitration Act of February 12, 1925 (43 Stat. 883, 885, 9 U. S. C., Sec. 10), Section 10__________ 86, 87 Miscellaneous: Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Pro cedure : Final Report____________________________________ 26, 27, 28, 56 R ailw ay Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4), 77th Cong., 1st Sess. (C om pila tion ) ________ 24, 26, 27, 33, 37, 38, 39, 45 C om pila tion : Inquiry of the Attorney General's Committee on Administrative Procedure relating to the National Railroad Adjustment Board, and Historical Back ground and Growth of Machinery Set Up for the Handling of Railroad Labor Disputes, 1888-1940------- 2, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 33, 37, 38, 39, 45 78 Cong. Rec.: 11718___________________________________________________ 22 12371___________________________________________________ 21 12391___________________________________________________ 21 Garrison, The N ational R ailroad A djustm ent B oa rd : A Unique A dm in istra tive A gency, 46 Yale L. J. 567 (Com p ila t ion , Appendix, pp. 110-135)___________ ______ 27, 33, 37, 39 Hearings before House Committee on Interstate and For eign Commerce on Railway Labor Act amendments, 73d Cong., 2d Sess_________________________ 17, 20. 27, 56, 71, 74 V I Hearings before Seilate Committee on Interstate Com merce to amend the Railway Labor A ct (S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess--------------------------------------------- 16, 18, 19, 20, 57, 81 H. Rep No. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess________________ 1 7 , 2 1 , 22 National Mediation Board, E ighth A n n u a l R ep o rt_____ 29, 3 3 , 40 National Mediation Board, S eventh A n n u a l R e p o r t________’ ’ 40 National Mediation Board, I n the M a tter o f P ro tes t o f C arrier M em b ers against the a p p o in tm en t o f J u s tice P a u l W . R ich ard s as R eferee , decided J u n e 5 , 1 9 4 1 ___________ 4 0 R ep ort o f the D irec tor G eneral f o r the F ou rteen M on th s E n d in g M a rch 1, 1920 , p. 15__________________ _ 1 2 S. Rep. No. 779, 6 8 th Cong., 1st Sess_____ 15 Spencer, William H., T he N a tio n a l R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd (University of Chicago Press, 1938)______________ 27 Sturges, C om m ercia l A rb itra tio n s and A w a rd s (1930)______ 87, 8 8 W olf, The R a ilw a y L a b or B o a rd _______________ n , 1 2 1 3 1 4 15 Miscellaneous—Continued. Page <§mtt of IhMmtd plates O ctober T erm , 1942 N o. 28 T he W ashington T erminal Company, petitioner v. E. E . B oswell, E . R . B urkhead, R . R . B ridges, et al. ON W R I T O F C E R T IO R A R I T O T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S C O U R T O F A P P E A L S F O R T H E D I S T R I C T O F C O L U M B IA BRIEF FOR THE UNITED STATES AS AMICUS CURIAE O PIN ION BELOW The op in ion o f the U n ited States C ourt o f A ppea ls f o r the D istrict o f Colum bia is reported at 124 E. (2 d ) 235, and is p rin ted in the record at R . 331-381. The d istrict court rendered no opinion . STATU TE IN VO LV ED The statute p r im a rily involved is the R a ilw a y L abor A c t as am ended June 21, 1934 (c. 691, 48 S lat. 1185, 45 U . S. C., Secs. 151 -1 63 ), and p a r ticu larly S ection 3 thereof, w hich creates and defines the pow ers o f the N ational R a ilroa d A d justm ent B oard . The entire A ct is p rin ted at (i) 2 p p . 74-87 o f the A p p en d ix to a com p ila tion o f m aterial on the A d ju stm en t B o a rd entitled “ In qu iry o f the A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P roced u re re lating to the N a tional R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and H isto r i cal B ack grou n d and G row th o f M ach in ery Set U p fo r the H an d lin g o f R a ilroa d L a bor D isputes, 1888-1940” (h ere in a fter re ferred to as Compila tion) copies o f w hich have been d istributed to the C ourt.1 The m ost im portan t p rov is ion s are paragraphs (i)> ( j ) , (m ) , ( o ) , ( p ) , and (q ) o f S ection 3, P irs t o f the A ct. These paragraph s read as fo l low s: ( i ) The disputes betw een an em ployee or g rou p o f em ployees and a ca rr ie r or carriers g row in g out o f grievances o r out o f the in terp retation or ap p lica tion o f agreem ents concern ing rates o f pay , rules, or w ork in g conditions, in clud ing cases p en d in g and unad ju sted on the date o f ap p rov a l 1 This volume is a compilation of most o f the pertinent documentary material relating to the National Railroad Adjustment Board. I t contains in full the reports o f and proceedings before the Attorney General’s Committee on A d ministrative Procedure dealing with the Adjustment Board, and reprints the executive orders, collective labor agreements, and statutes disclosing the history of the Adjustment Board and also the leading speeches and articles describing its oper ation. This publication was compiled by H arry E. Jones, Executive Secretary, Eastern Committee for the National Railroad Adjustment Board, New York City. Most o f the documents hereinafter referred to are printed in the A p pendix to the volume (the pinh pages). 3 o f this A ct, shall he handled in the usual m anner up to and in clu d in g the ch ie f o p erating officer o f the carrier designated to handle such d isp u tes ; but, fa ilin g to reach an ad justm ent in this m anner, the d is putes m ay be re fe rre d b y p etition o f the p arties or b y either p a rty to the a p p ro p r i ate d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w ith a fu ll statem ent o f the fa cts and all sup p ortin g data bearin g u p on the disputes. ( j ) P a rties m ay be heard either in p er son, b y counsel, or b y other representatives, as they m ay resp ective ly elect, and the sev eral d iv isions o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall g ive due n otice o f all hearings to the em ployee or em ployees and the ca rr ier or carriers involved in any disputes sub m itted to them. (m ) T he aw ards o f the several d ivisions o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall be stated in w ritin g . A co p y o f the aw ards shall be fu rn ish ed to the respective parties to the con troversy , and the aw ards shall be final and b in d in g u p on both parties to the d is pute, except in so fa r as they shall contain a m on ey aw ard. In case a dispute arises in v o lv in g an in terpretation o f the aw ard the d iv is ion o f the B o a rd u p on request o f either p a rty shall in terp ret the aw ard in the lig h t o f the dispute. (o ) I n case o f an aw ard b y any d ivision o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd in fa v o r o f p eti tioner, the d iv is ion o f the B oa rd shall m ake an order, d irected to the carrier, to m ake the aw ard effective and, i f the aw ard in - 4 eludes a requ irem ent f o r the paym en t o f m oney, to p a y to the em ployee the sum to w hich he is entitled under the aw ard on or b e fore a day nam ed. ( p ) I f a ca rr ie r does not com p ly w ith an ord er o f a d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w ith in the tim e lim it in such order, the petition er, o r an y p erson f o r w hose benefit such ord er was m ade, m ay file in the D istr ict C ourt o f the U n ited States f o r the d istr ict in w h ich he resides or in w h ich is loca ted the p r in c ip a l op era tin g office o f the carrier, o r th rou gh w h ich the carrier op er ates, a p etition setting fo r th brie fly the causes fo r w h ich he claim s re lie f, and the ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd in the prem ises. Such suit in the D istr ict C ou rt o f the U n ited States shall p roceed in a ll respects as other c iv il suits, except that on the tr ia l o f such suit the findings and ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall be p rim a fa c ie evidence o f the fa cts therein stated, and except that the p etition er shall n ot be liable f o r costs in the d istr ict court n or f o r costs at an y subsequent stage o f the proceed ings, unless th ey accru e u p on his appeal, and such costs shall be p a id out o f the a p p ro p ria tion fo r the expenses o f the courts o f the U n ited States. I f the p etition er shall finally p reva il he shall be a llow ed a reason able a tto rn ey ’s fee , to be taxed and co l lected as a p a rt o f the costs o f the suit. T he d istr ict courts are em pow ered , un der the rules o f the cou rt govern in g actions at 5 law , to m ake such ord er and enter such judgm en t, b y w rit o f m andam us or other w ise, as m ay he ap p rop ria te to en force or set aside the ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . (q ) A ll actions at law based u p on the p rov is ion s o f th is section shall be begun w ith in tw o years fro m the tim e the cause o f action accrues under the aw ard o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and not a fter. ST A TE M E N T A N D QUESTIONS PRE SEN TED R espondents, em ployees o f petition er, w ere en gaged in a d ispute w ith p etition er as to the in ter pretation to be g iven the sen iority provisions o f the collective agreem ent govern in g the w ork p er form ed b y the respondents. A fte r the parties had fa iled to settle the dispute them selves, respondents subm itted their claim s to the F irs t D iv is ion o f the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , w hich, on O ctober 24, 1938, ru led in respon den ts ’ fa v o r (R . 9 -1 0 ) . O n D ecem ber 29, 1938, petition er filed this suit fo r a declaratory judgm ent, p ra y in g that the agreem ent be in terpreted in accordance w ith p e tit ion er ’s orig in a l contentions and that the aw ard and ord er o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd be de clared “ invalid and o f no legal fo r ce and e ffe c t” (R . 1 3 -1 4 ). The D istr ict C ourt d ism issed the com plaint, hold ing that there was no actual con troversy be tween the parties, and that there was a specific 6 rem edy p rov id ed by statute f o r this typ e o f case (E . 326, 55 ). T he C ourt o f A p p ea ls f o r the D is tr ict o f Colum bia affirmed, on the groun d that at least during the first tw o years a fter the A d ju st m ent B o a r d ’s aw ard the p roced u re p rescribed in Section 3, F irs t ( p ) o f the E a ilw a y L a bor A c t was exclusive (E . 3 31 -3 81 ). B e fo re the en try o f the op in ion o f the C ourt o f A ppeals , the tw o-year p e r iod expired . Th is C ourt gran ted certiorari (E . 383). A fte r argum ent by the parties, this C ourt en tered the fo llow in g o r d e r : This cause is restored to the docket fo r reargum ent. On the reargum ent counsel are requested to include in their b r ie fs and oral argum ent a d iscussion o f the fo llow in g qu estion s: 1. W hether either p a rty to a dispute over w hich the A d ju stm en t B oa rd has authority is precluded fro m seeking a determ ination o f the dispute by the courts, either be fore or a fter subm ission o f the dispute to the B o a r d ; 2. W h eth er the B oa rd m ay m ake an aw ard ex parte i f one p a rty to the dispute does not appear be fore the B oa rd , and i f so the effect g iven by the statute to such an a w a rd ; 3. The effect o f the exp ira tion o f the tw o- year p eriod specified b y S ection 3 F irs t (q ) upon the r igh t o f either p a rty to the dispute to obtain a determ ination o f it in the cou rts ; 7 4. T he effect o f the w ords “ final and con clu siv e” in S ection 3 F irs t (m ) upon the righ t to resort to the courts and upon the scope o f ju d ic ia l review , (a ) during the tw o-year period , and (b ) a fter exp ira tion o f the tw o-year period . The S o lic itor G eneral is requested To file a b r ie f, and, i f he so desires, to participate in the oral argum ent. This b r ie f is filed pursuant to the above request. I t w ill discuss the fo u r questions listed in the C ou rt ’s order. SU M M A R Y OF CONCLUSIONS 1. A p a rty is n ot p reclu ded by the ad justm ent prov isions o f the R a ilw a y L a bor A c t fro m resort ing to the courts instead o f subm itting a dispute to the A d ju stm en t B oard . O nce the m ach inery o f the A c t has been invoked , how ever, extra-statu tory legal proceed ings are no lon ger available to the parties. 2. The B o a rd m ay m ake an aw ard although one party does not appear, and such an aw ard has the same effect as any other. 3. The exp ira tion o f the tw o-year p eriod speci fied in S ection 3, F irs t (q ) fo r seeking en force m ent o f orders o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd does not enlarge the righ t o f either party to resort to the courts. 4. The p rov is ion in S ection 3, F ir s t (m ) that non-m oney awards shall be “ final and b in d in g ” is an in d ica tion that C ongress intended such awards 8 to be treated as conclusive except as otherw ise specified in the A c t o r requ ired b y the Constitu tion. Th is w ou ld m ean that w here the sta tu tory rem edies are lega lly adequate, no other p roceed ings can be brought, and that in any extra-statutory suits w hich m ight be brought, the B o a r d ’s aw ards w ou ld be ju d ic ia lly review able to the m inim um extent requ ired b y the C onstitution . I n p roceed ings under S ection 3, F ir s t ( p ) , the B o a r d ’s aw ards w ou ld be prim a facie evidence o f the facts stated. These conclusions are based u p on w hat we con ceive to have been the in ten tion o f the C ongress w hich passed the A c t in 1934. T h at C ongress, we believe, assum ed that p aragrap h ( p ) w ou ld not on ly p rov id e the ca rr ier w ith an adequate rem edy in theory, but also that the p aragrap h w ou ld be used b y the em ployees. T he la tter has not been the fact. N evertheless, desp ite the e ffect o f the em ployees ’ u n foreseen re fu sa l to avail them selves o f the rem edy u p on its p ra ctica l adequacy, w e do not fee l free to urge that, because o f the m anner in w hich the A c t has operated , it should be construed in a w ay not in tended by the Congress. A R G U M E N T IN TRODU CTION The issues presented by this case arise because o f the e ffort o f Congress to strengthen a b i partisan system o f adjustm ent, dependent fo r its 9 existence and fo rce u p on the agreem ent o f the parties, b y changing it in to a com pu lsory system finding its roots in m an d atory sta tu tory p ro v i sions. L a b or and m anagem ent d iffe r as to w hether th is tran sform ation affected the basic nature o f the system and the m anner in w hich it was designed to operate. A consequence o f their con flicting positions has been to im p air the effective fu n ction in g o f at least the F ir s t D iv is ion o f the N ation al R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd . T he difficult questions w h ich now con fron t the C ourt result, in part, fro m the fa ilu re o f Congress to recogn ize o r be aw are o f the possible im p lica tions o f this change. Th is is reflected in the novel and, in so fa r as involved here, apparen tly in ter n ally inconsistent language o f the A ct. I n these circum stances, and in the absence o f an express declaration o f any sort, legislative in tention is d if ficult to ascertain. T H E F IR S T QUESTION W H ETH E R EITHER PARTY TO A DISPUTE OVER W H IC H TH E ADJUSTMENT BOARD H AS AUTHORITY IS PRE CLUDED FROM SEEKING A DETERMINATION OF THE DISPUTE BY TH E COURTS, EITHER BEFORE OR AFTER SUBMISSION OF TH E DISPUTE TO TH E BOARD The p r im a ry issue presented in this case is w hether a carrier m ay brin g an action fo r a declaratory judgm en t seeking an in terpretation o f a ra ilw ay labor agreem ent a fter the same question has been presented to, and decided by, the N ational R a ilroad A d ju stm en t B oard . The C ourt has also requested discussion o f the separate but related 10 question as to w hether the A d ju stm en t B o a r d ’s ju r isd iction is exclusive in the first instance. N o p rov is ion o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t ex p ressly answ ers either o f the questions. N o r is there definite m anifestation o f congressiona l in ten tion in the im m ediate legislative h istory o f the A ct. W e are thus fa ced w ith the task o f seeking the m eaning o f the A c t in re lation to a prob lem w hich p robab ly d id n ot occur to the legislative b od y and w ith respect to w hich it appears to have had no “ consciousness o f in ten tion ” w hatsoever. K ei- f e r A K e ife r v. R econstruction Finance Corpora tion, 306 U . S. 381, 389. The p rob lem m ust be resolved in the ligh t o f the purposes o f the stat ute, and p articu lar ly o f the p rov is ion s relating to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . A n exam ination o f the h istorica l back ground o f those p rov is ion s should a id in determ in ing the con stru ction m ost lik ely to achieve the statu tory objectives. A . TH E HISTORICAL BACKGROUND la 1. The Period Preceding the Present Act The present B oa rd is the culm ination o f a long p e iio d o f p ractice and experim entation in d evis in g m eans o f settling ra ilw ay labor disputes. The first predecessor o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w as the The background and legislative history of the “final and bmding” clause in Section 3, First (m ) are set forth sepa rately in our discussion of the Court’s Fourth Question, infra, pp. 71-81. That material, which develops the rela tionship between adjustment under the Railway Labor Act and arbitration, also has a bearing upon the answer to the First Question. 11 “ Com m ission o f E ig h t ” created on M arch 19, 1917, by agreem ent o f the ra ilroads and the four tra in -service B rotherhoods, to in terpret an award o f the Com m ittee o f the Council o f N a tional D efen se settling the eight-hour day con tro versy.2 Th is com m ission w as com posed o f fou r representatives o f the B rotherhoods and fo u r o f the carriers.3 S hortly a fter the G overnm ent took over the ra il roads du rin g that w ar, the D irector G eneral o f R ailroads, by order, established R a ilw ay B oa rd o f A djustm ent N o. 1, w hich was in substance and form a continuation o f the Com m ission o f E ight fo r tra in service em ployees.4 The order, which made effective a “ m em orandum o f an understand in g ,” p rev iou sly reached betw een the B roth er hoods and the “ d irectors fo r the ra ilroads under governm ent con tro l,” p rov id ed that “ all con tro versies g row in g out o f the in terpretation or ap p li cation o f the p rov is ion s o f the w age schedule or agreem ents w hich are n ot p rom p tly adjusted by the officials and the em ployees on any one o f the railroads operated b y the G overnm ent shall be d is- 2 See Compilation, pp. 403-404, Appendix, pp. 18-19; W olf, The Railroad Labor Board, pp. 50-57. The award was expressly made to become effective whether or not the Adamson A ct was held constitutional. Although the settle ment was obviously agreed upon before the decision of this Court in Wilson V. New, 243 U . S. 332, it was signed on March 19, 1917, the same day that the decision was rendered. 3 Compilation and Wolf, loc. cit. supra. ‘ See Wolf, supra, pp. 50 et seq.; Compilation, Appendix,, pp. 19-22. 506724— 43------2 12 p osed o f in ” [ita lics su p p lied ] the m anner de scribed .5 D ead lock ed cases w ere re ferab le to the D irector G en era l; “ but p ra ctica lly every ca se” was am icably settled by a m a jo r ity vote o f the B oa rd .6 D u rin g succeeding m onths tw o sim ilar boards w ere established fo r the sh op cra fts and fo r other n a tional labor organ izations.7 This m ach inery w as recogn ized as applicable on ly to the m em bers o f the m a jo r ra ilw ay labor organ izations s ign atory to the understand ing.8 B y order o f the D irector G eneral the cases o f “ em ployees not represented b y R a ilw a y B oa rd s o f A d ju stm en t” w ere to be handled b y the ind ividua l or his representative in the sam e m anner up to 6 The Board consisted of an equal number of representa tives of the carriers and the labor organizations. Section 10 of the memorandum, in language similar to that in the pres ent Act, provided that “Personal grievances or controversies arising under interpretation of wage agreements, and all other disputes * * * covered by this understanding, will be handled in their usual manner by general committees of the employees up to and including the chief operating officer of the railroad (or someone officially designated by him ), when, if an agreement is not reached, the chairman of the general committee of employees may refer the matter to the chief executive officer o f the organization concerned, and if the contention of the employees’ committee is approved by such executive officer’’ then the matter shall be jointly submitted to the board of adjustment. In the proceedings before the Board the employees were to be represented by the person designated by the chief executive officer o f the organization concerned. Ibid. 6 See ibid; Report o f the Director General fo r the Four teen Months Ending March 1,1920 , p. 15. 7 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 2 3 -30 ; W o lf, supra. 8 W o lf, supra, pp. 52-53. 13 the ch ief op era tin g officer o f the carrier, and then, i f not settled, subm itted to the D iv is ion o f L abor o f the R a ilroa d A dm in istra tion .9 These orders becam e inoperative a fte r the car riers w ere returned to p rivate ow nership . R a il w ay labor relations w ere subsequently governed by T itle I I I o f the T ran sp orta tion A ct, 1920 (c . 91, 41 Stat. 4 5 6 ). A lth ou gh it had been p rop osed that ad justm ent boards be m ade com pulsory, S ec tion 302 o f the 1920 A ct p rov id ed on ly that— R a ilroa d B oa rd s o f L a bor A d ju stm en t may be established by agreem ent betw een any carrier, group o f carriers, or the car r iers as a w hole, and any em ployees or subordinate officials o f carriers, o r organ i zation o r grou p o f organ izations th ereof.10 [Ita lics supp lied .] Such ad justm ent boards w ere to hear cases sub m itted b y the carriers o r labor organizations, or “ upon the w ritten p etition signed b y not less than 100 unorganized em ployees” (S ection 303 ). I f no ad justm ent boa rd was established, or i f an ad justm ent board fa iled to reach an agreem ent, the dispute w as to be subm itted to the R a ilroa d L abor B oard (S ection 3 0 7 ).11 9 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 30-32. 10 Compilation, Appendix, p. 33; W o lf, supra, pp. 91, 267. 11 This Board was composed of three representatives o f the public, three of management, and three of labor. Its func tions are described in Pennsylvania Railroad Company v. Railroad Labor Board , 261 U . S. 72; Pennsylvania Railroad System and Allied Lines Federation v. Pennsylvania Rail road Company, 267 U . S. 203; Texas do New Orleans R. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Railway Clerks, 281 U . S. 548. 14 A lth ou gh the A c t was passed in the b e lie f that adjustm ent boards w ou ld be established, the car riers and the labor organ izations w ere not able to agree u p on w hether n ational o r system boards should be created.112 A ccord in g ly , no general scheme o f ad justm ent boards was established. One result o f this was that the R a ilroa d L a bor B oa rd w as sw am ped w ith a vast num ber o f m in or cases and was unable to devote adequate tim e to the la rger issues w ith w hich it w as expected p r im a rily to deal.13 T hree regional ad justm ent boards, how ever, w ere created, by agreem ent betw een the fo u r tra in -service brotherhoods and m any o f the ca r riers. These agreem ents w ere .substantially sim i lar to those entered in to during the W a r ; they p rov id ed that disputes “ shall b e ’ ’ d isposed o f in the m anner p rov ided . U nsettled cases w ere to be certified to the R a ilroa d L a b or B oa rd .14 In 1926, a fte r the break-dow n, fo r m any rea sons,15 o f the m ach inery established in T itle I I I 12 W o lf, supra, pp. 267-273. A s in 1934, the employees sought a national board and the carriers system boards 13 Ibid. W o lf, supra, pp. 2 7 3 -2 (6 ; Compilation, Appendix, pp. 39-53. The agreements conformed to the statute in that after submission to the chief operating officer of the carrier, disputes could be filed with the Board either by the chief of the labor organization or by petition of 100 unorganized employees. 15 See W o lf, supra, pp. 358 et seq.; Texas & New Orleans R. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Railway Clerks, 281 TJ. S. 548, 563; Virginian Ry. Co. v. System Federation No W 300 U . S. 515, 542. ' ’ 15 o f the T ran sp orta tion A ct, the R a ilw a y L abor A ct was enacted in its p lace (44 Stat. 577). S ec tion 3 o f this statute indicates an in tention that the establishm ent o f ad justm ent boards w as m anda tory ; it p rov id ed that— * * * B oa rd s o f adjustm ent shall be created by agreem ent betw een any carrier or g rou p o f carriers, or the carriers as a w hole, and its or their em ployees.16 [Ita lics su pp lied .] * * * * * The section w ent on to state that d isputes o f the type here in question “ shall be handled in the usual m anner up to and includ ing the ch ie f oper ating officer o f the carrier * * * ; but, fa ilin g to reach an ad justm ent in this m anner, that the dispute shall he referred to the designated ad ju st ment board b y the parties, or by either p a rty * * * ” [Ita lics su pp lied .] (S ection 3, F irs t (c)). A s m ight have been anticipated , the change from “ m a y ” to “ sh a ll” in the 1926 A ct d id not in itse lf succeed in b rin g in g agreem ent between 16 The labor organizations had previously supported the Howell-Barkley B ill which was favorably reported to the Senate in 1924, but which failed to pass. See Senate Re port No. 779, 68th Cong., 1st Sess.; W o lf, supra, pp. 406- 415. This bill provided for national adjustment boards. Presumably the substitution in the 1926 bill of the provision for the establishment o f boards by agreement only was a concession to the carriers in order to get them to join with the. labor organizations in submitting the latter bill to Congress. 16 carriers and em ployees as to the k ind o f ad just m ent board to be created. T b e carriers still in sisted on system boards and the B roth erh oods on a national board .17 The boards p rev iou sly es tablished fo r tra in service em ployees w ere con tinued, how ever, and a new board created fo r the southw estern reg ion .18 In addition , a num ber o f 17 The situation was picturesquely described by Chairman Winslow, of the Board of Mediation, before the Senate Com mittee on Interstate Commerce, at the Hearings on the 1934 amendments (Hearings on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 137), as follows: “ The provision in the present act for adjustment boards is in practice about as near a fool provision as anything could possibly be. [Laughter.] I mean this— that on the face of it they shall, by agreement, do so and so. W ell, you can do pretty nearly anything by agreement, but how can you get them to agree? No way has yet been found, where difficulties have come up. But the curious part is that they can work entirely within the provisions o f law and never agree, so you never get an adjustment board. Side A , for instance, wants a system board. Side B wants a regional board, to illustrate. A nd they are both subscribing to that provision of law ; they both want boards; they are broken hearted to think that they can’t get them [laughter], but they never will agree on the board. So what good is it ? It is utterly impractical and absolutely a mess * * *.” 18 Compilation, p. 410, Appendix, pp. 57-61. The new train service agreement was substantially the same as the earlier ones, except that it omitted the provision required by the 1920 A ct for submission of cases by unorganized em ployees (Hid.) . The older agreements were modified so as to make unsettled cases referable to the Board of Mediation instead of to the Railroad Labor Board, and so as to indicate that only organizations party to the agreement could sub mit cases to the Board (Id., at 4 7 ,4 9 ,5 4 ,5 6 ). 17 system boards w ere created fo r other classes o f em ployees. B u t in m any instances the carriers and the em ployees w ere unable to reach agreem ent on w hether o r n ot to establish boards o f adjustm ent. See H . R ep . N o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 3. M oreover, the 1926 A c t contained no m ach inery to deal w ith the cases in w hich the ca rrier and labor m em bers o f the B oards, w ho w ere equal in num ber, fa iled to agree. A s a consequence, “ M any thousands o f these disputes have been con sidered b y boards established under the R a ilw ay L abor A c t ; but the boards have been unable to reach a m a jo r ity decision , and so the proceed ings have been d ead lock ed ” (Ib id .). T he B o a rd o f M ediation w as flooded w ith these deadlocked cases, to be handled through m ediation in add ition to its other duties.19 The result o f the fa ilu re o f the parties to agree to establish ad justm ent boards, or o f the m em bers o f such boards to reach decisions was that “ unadjusted disputes have becom e so num erous that on several occasions the em ployees have resorted to the issuance o f strike bal lots and threatened to in terru pt interstate com m erce in order to secure an ad ju stm en t” (Ib id .). 19 See the testimony of Chairman W inslow at the Hearings before the House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Com merce on Railway Labor A ct amendments (H . R. 7650), 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 72 (hereinafter referred to as “House Hearings” ) . In 1934 the name of the Board of Mediation, created by the 1926 Railway Labor Act, was changed to “National Mediation Board.” 18 There was substantial agreem ent as to the need fo r correctin g these conditions. F ed era l C oord i nator o f T ran sp orta tion E astm an, w ho subm itted and explained the b ill w hich becam e the 1934 A ct to the congressional com m ittees, sum m ed u p the view s o f the carriers and the em ployees on this question as fo llow s (H ea rin g s b e fore Senate C om m ittee on In terstate Com m erce, to am end the R a il w ay L a bor A ct (S . 3266 ), 73d Cong., 2d Sess., pp . 152-153, h ere in a fter re fe rre d to as “ Senate H ea r in g s” ) : * * * A p p a ren tly it is agreed b y all that the p rov is ion in the present act fo r boards o f ad justm ent has been in e ffective ; (1 ) because the establishm ent o f such boards has n ot been com pu lsory , and (2 ) because there has been no w ay to prevent deadlocks in those w hich have been set up. The em ployees w ant a N ational B oa rd o f A d ju stm ent, d iv id ed in to fo u r sections, to be created defin itely and certa in ly ; and the railroads, as I understand them , are w ill in g to have 16 regiona l boards o f ad ju st m ent set up. B oth parties are w illin g to perm it system or other local boards o f adjustm ent to be set u p b y agreem ent, so lon g as the arrangem ent is otherwise w ith in the term s o f the act. B oth are w ill in g to have neutral m em bers appointed , and by the M ediation B o a rd i f necessary, in order to prevent deadlocks. The C oord in ator favored the establishm ent o f a national board, although he conceded that the 19 plan was experim ental, that there was som ething to the ca rr ie rs ’ ob jection that such a board m ight “ bog dow n w ith a m ultitude o f docketed but undecided cases” (id., at p. 18 ), that the plan depended f o r its success “ v ery large ly u p on the w isdom w ith w hich it is adm inistered, both by the actual m em bers o f the board and also by the parties w h ich stand behind them , nam ely, the carriers and the labor organ izations,” (ib id ) and that either side cou ld “ m ake the experim ent f a i l ” (id., at p. 19 ). M r. E astm an advanced as one o f the advantages o f a n ational board, as contrasted w ith regional boards, the desirab ility o f “ a m ore u n iform settle ment o f these d isp u tes” ; this he fe lt w ould u lti m ately “ tend to reduce very m ateria lly the num ber o f d isputes w hich cou ld not be settled lo ca lly ” (id. at 154, 155 ). In this connection he stated : I also have the fee lin g that the national board w ill have a very d istinct advantage, because it can establish certa in precedents o f general ap p lica tion w hich should furn ish a gu ide fo r decid in g cases locally . A s a m atter o f fa c t the same rules are now in terpreted in m any different w ays through out the country, and that is one reason w hy grievances w hich arise rem ain unsettled, because there is disagreem ent as to what the same language m eans and a great va ri ety o f interpretations. I f w e had one board, nation-w ide, setting precedents in these m atters, I th ink the tendency w ould 20 be to establish guides w hich w ou ld enable a great m an y o f the issues to be settled at hom e.20 * * * * * * * * Furtherm ore, I have the fee lin g that it is very desirable to have a m ore u n ifo rm set tlem ent o f these disputes. These m atters that w e are now d ea lin g w ith are griev ances. T h ey are n ot the basic rates o f pay or the basic w ork in g rules and the inter preta tion o f those rules or grievances which m en have, and it d oesn ’t seem to m e that it is necessary to have any num ber o f d if feren t w ays o f d isposing o f those all over the country, and that the national board could soon set certa in precedents w hich w ould d iscourage and lim it the num ber o f such disputes w hich w ould arise, because it w ould be p e r fe c t ly clear w hat the outcom e w ould be i f they w ere p re fe rred to the na tional board .21 U n ifo rm ity in ap p ly in g ra ilw ay labor agree m ents is, o f course, m ore lik e ly to be achieved i f all disputes m ust first go to a national board rather than to the num erous state and federa l courts. Thus, although M r. E astm an was speak in g on ly o f the advantages o f national over re gional ad justm ent boards, his rem arks are also pertinent here. A s a result o f opp osition on the p art o f the car riers to a national ad justm ent board, tw o new 20 House Hearings, supra, p. 48. 21 Senate Hearings, supra, p. 155. 21 paragraphs, now S ection 3, F irs t (w ) , and 3, Sec ond, had been added to the b ill b y the tim e it came b e fore the H ouse Com m ittee. T h ey p ro vided (1 ) that any d iv ision o f the adjustm ent board m ight establish regional boards, and (2 ) that any ca rr ier or grou p o f carriers cou ld agree with the representatives o f its or their em ployees to establish system , group , or regional boards, which w ou ld take the p lace o f the national board in so fa r as that ca rrier or carriers w ere con cerned. M r. E astm an supported the bill w ith these am endm ents, w hich he thought sufficient to meet the ob jections raised. Th is w ould seem to indicate that the u n ifo rm ity in decision w hich m ight have resulted fro m the creation o f on ly a single board was regarded as less consequential than the establishm ent o f boards sa tisfa ctory to the parties. The im portan t thing, obviously , was to have an ad justm ent board , w hether local, re gional, or national, defin itely available f o r all disputes o f the typ e in question. The bill, substantially in the fo rm subm itted by Mr. E astm an (78 Cong. R ec. 12391 ,12371), was re ported fa v ora b ly by both legislative com m ittees. The H ouse rep ort (H . R ep . H o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d S ess.), a fte r sum m arizing the cond itions w hich made the am endm ent necessary, stated (p . 3 ) : Th is cond ition should be corrected in the interest o f industria l peace and o f uninter ru pted transportation service. This bill, therefore , p rovides f o r the establishm ent o f 2 2 a national board o f ad justm ent to which these d isputes m ay be subm itted i f they shall not have been ad ju sted in conference between the parties. * * * [Ita lics sup p lied .] W h en the carriers and em ployees cou ld agree to establish sim ilar regiona l o r system boards, they w ere to be “ exem pt fro m the ju r isd iction of this N ational B o a r d ” (id., p. 4 ) . I f a board dead locked on a decision , im partia l referees w ere to be chosen by the board m em bers, o r i f necessary, by the M ediation B oa rd . T he H ou se r e p o r t 22 con cludes (ib id . ) : T he com m ittee is, confident that this bill strengthens the R a ilw ay L a b or A ct, where it is necessary to do so, and fee ls sure that i f the act is am ended as p rop osed in this bill, it w ill p rov id e effective and adequate m ach inery to ad ju st con troversies between the carrier m anagem ents and em ployees. I t w ill assure em ployees the r igh t to bar gain co llective ly and w ill contribute im m easurably to the establishm ent and m ain tenance o f industria l peace. 22 The debates on the 1934 A ct add little to the committee reports. The only remarks which might seem to bear upon the question is that of Representative Mead, supporting the bill, who stated that “ * * * this bill sets up an orderly procedure for the settlement of grievances and disputes that arise upon the railroads o f the country. It augments and supplements existing law ; * * *” (78 Cong. Rec. 11718). This suggests that preexisting judicial remedies were not to be destroyed. But this statement referred to the A ct gener ally, and may not have had the present problem in mind. 23 The A c t was passed in Jun e 1934 w ithout any change in these p rov is ion s (48 Stat. 1185). 2. The practice o f the present Board. A s has been shown, the present A d ju stm en t B oard is an outgrow th o f the boards established by agreem ent o f the parties. U n d er such agree ments, d isputes w ere first to he handled on the property o f the carrier, and w hen they w ere not disposed o f sa tis fa ctorily at that stage, the m em bers o f the boards w ere to settle the disputes by “ ad justm ent,” a process w hich was p robab ly in part ad ju d ica tion and in p art bargain ing. The prelim inary stages o f negotiations on the p ro p erty are the same under the R a ilw ay L a bor A ct as under the earlier agreem ents, and the B oa rd itself is selected by the parties in substantially the same m anner as its predecessors. T he source o f the present B o a rd ’s pow ers, how ever, is not the will o f the parties, but the statute. The A ct makes p rov is ion f o r referees i f the parties dead lock on aw ards, and thus perm its decisions to which the parties have not agreed (S ec. 3, F irs t (1 )) . I t seems to im pose certa in o f the fu n d a mental p roced u ra l requirem ents com m on to fe d eral adm inistrative bodies. (S ee Sec. 3, F irst ( j ) . ) A n d the B o a r d ’s decisions can be en forced in the courts in the same m anner as those o f such fam iliar agencies as the In terstate Com m erce Com m ission (S ec. 3, F irs t ( p ) ) . W hether in this background “ the w ork o f the B oard should be denom inated ‘ ad ju stm en t’, as the 2 4 B o a r d ’s nam e im plies, or w hether it is ad jud ica tion, is a m atter o f in terpretation on w hich opin ions d iffer w idely. The question is not m erely the em pty one concern ing w hat labels should be at tached fo r convenience, but it is one on w hich sev eral im portan t problem s hinge. In a sense, the B o a rd ’s w ork is on ly an extension o f the m achin ery fo r settling disputes on the p rop erty o f the carriers. W h e n the em ployee and his forem an discuss a grievance o f the em ployee, they are ad ju stin g rather than ad jud icating , and the same is true w hen the representative o f the loca l u n ion considers the ease w ith the loca l superintendent. The con troversy does n ot take on an ad jud icatory character as it goes on u p through the hierarchy o f ra ilroad and labor representatives. I f the con troversy is n ot settled on the p rop erty , the ques tion then is presented to still other ‘ representa t iv es ’ o f the parties, nam ely, the m em bers o f the A d ju stm en t B oard . The carrier and labor mem bers d iffer in their analysis o f the w ork o f the d iv is ion s .” A tto rn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P roced u re , Bailw ay Labor, Sen. D oc. N o. 10 (P a r t 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 4 -5 ( Compilation, pp . 230 -2 3 2 ). T he carrier m em bers have m aintained that “ the m ost cursory exam ination o f the nature o f the argum ents put up to the B oa rd and the grounds o f its decisions w here these are given, conclusively dem onstrates that it regards its fu n ction as one o f strict legal 25 interpretation rather than com prom ise and ad justm ent” (ib id ). T he labor m em bers, on the other hand, have taken the position that the B oa rd “ should operate as a continuation o f the con fer ence room m ethod em ployed u p on the various properties w here m en and m anagem ent T a lk things th rou gh ,’ argue the m eaning o f rules, d is cuss the ap p lica tion in effect under those rules, and finally attem pt to reach an equitable ‘ ad ju st m ent’ based u p on our p ractica l know ledge o f how things are done ‘ back h om e ’ ” (ib id ). The A tto r ney Gfeneral’s Com m ittee fou n d that “ in any event, when a re feree is called in, the proceed ing before the B oa rd is m uch like true a d ju d ica tion ” (ibid). This C ourt is not n ow called upon to resolve the troublesom e question as to the nature o f the B oa rd and its functions. W e have called attention to the controversy, how ever, because it a ffects the p ra c tice o f the B oa rd in several respects pertinent here. (a ) A s a result o f their view that the B oa rd is a continuance o f the negotiations on the p roperty , the em ployee m em bers have refu sed to perm it the B oard to hear cases not subm itted by the organ i zation representing the m a jor ity o f a c ra ft or class. E ach d iv ision o f the B oa rd deadlocks as to whether cases subm itted by individuals m ay be heard at all, and the result has been that they have 26 not been heard .23 In at least three instances r e f erees appoin ted to break such deadlocks have held that individuals have no standing be fore the B oard . Gooch v. Ogden Union B y. Co., N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , Second D ivision , A w ard N o. 514 (R e fe ree M cA llis ter ) ; E verly v. E rie B . Co., id., A w a rd N o. 515 (R e fe re e M cA llis ter ) ; Budd v. M inneapolis, etc. B y. Co., N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oard , T h ird D ivision , A w a rd N o. 1718 (R e fe re e S h a rp e ). W h eth er this result is r igh t o r w ron g ,24 it has the effect o f p re venting persons w hose cases are not sponsored 23 This question is discussed in Attorney General’s Com mittee on Administrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 7 -1 0 ; Com pilation, pp. 233-234. The Final Report of the Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure states (p. 188) : “The Board has deadlocked upon the question whether employees in person, as distinguished from labor organiza tions, should be permitted to bring their claims before the Board. The effect of this deadlock has been that no such claims are set down for hearing.” 24 The statute declares that the Board shall hear “disputes between an employee or group of employees and a carrier or carriers” (Section 3, First ( i ) ) , that “Parties may be heard either in person, by counsel, or by other representatives, as they may respectively elect” (Section 3, First ( j ) ) , that notice of hearing shall be given “ to the employee or employees and the carrier or carriers involved” (ibid.), and that any person for whose benefit an award is made may sue on the award in a United States District Court (Section 3, First ( p ) )- (Italics supplied.) The courts have indicated that they disagree with the view that individuals have no right to appear before the Board except through the labor organi zations. General Committee of Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers v. Southern Pacific Company, 132 F . (2d) 194 (C. C. A . 9 ) ; Nord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C. C. A . 7 ), 27 by the m a jo r ity organ ization fro m hav ing their claims decided b y the B oa rd , and i f the B oa rd were regarded as having exclusive ju risd iction , would m ake the organ ization s ’ decisions as to their cases conclusive. (b ) The B o a r d ’s p rocedu re is m ore closely akin to that o f the boards w hich w ere its predecessors than to that o f the ord in ary adm inistrative agency. There are no responsive p lead in gs; both sides o f the case m ust be subm itted sim ultaneously (A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. D oc. N o. 10 (P a r t 4 ), 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp . 11-12 ( Compilation, pp. 2 3 8 -2 3 9 )) . T he m aterial subm itted consists o f interm ingled fa c t and argu m en t; the B oa rd has no pow er o f subpoena and evidence is not taken, although oral argum ents are heard {id., at p p . 12-14, Compilation, p p . 2 39 -2 42 ). T he case is explained to the re feree by the other m em bers o f the B oard , not by the parties {id,, at pp . 15-16, C ompilation, pp . 242 -243 ). A lthou gh the A tto r ney G en era l’s Com m ittee m ade some suggestions for the im provem ent o f this procedure, it d id n ot find it to be fundam entally un fa ir . See Final Report o f the A ttorn ey G eneral’s Com m ittee on Adm inistrative P rocedure, pp . 185 -188 ; see also Garrison, The National Railroad Adjustm ent certiorari denied, 300 U . S. 673; Estes v. Union Terminal Company, 89 F . (2d) 768 (C . C. A . 5 ). See also House Hearings, p. 83; W illiam H . Spencer, The National Railroad Adjustment Board (University of Chicago Press, 1938), p. 39, Compilation, Appendix, p. 189. .506724— 43------3 28 B oard : A U nique Adm inistrative A gen cy, 46 Y a le L . J . 567 (1 9 3 7 ), rep rin ted in Compilation, A p pen d ix , p p . 110-135. T he fa cts o f the cases are usually w ell know n to the parties and disclosed by the file o f the negotiations on the p rop erty . The A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee estim ated that in on ly five percent o f the cases w ere there any fa ct issues w ith respect to w h ich evidence w ou ld have been h e lp fu l ( Final Report, p. 187). The C ourt is not, o f course, requ ired in this case to pass u p on the va lid ity o f these departures fro m orth odox adm inistrative procedure. W e have re ferred to them so that the C ourt m ay have the in form a tion b e fore it, in v iew o f p e tition er ’s contention that the B o a r d ’s p roced u re should be g iven consideration in determ ining w hether the B o a r d ’s ju r isd iction is exclusive and its aw ards “ final and b in d in g .” ( c ) The b ipartisan nature o f the B o a rd is re flected both in its in ab ility to agree on rules o f procedure and in the fa ilu re o f the F irs t D ivision , from w hich this case arose, to keep up w ith its docket. In 1940, w hen the rep ort o f the A ttorn ey G enera l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P ro ce dure was prepared , the D iv is ion was “ m ore than three years behind its d o ck e t” (p . 188 ). Betw een 1940 and 1942 the num ber o f undisposed cases on hand at the close o f the fiscal year rose from 4298 to 6033, leaving the D iv is ion betw een fo u r and five years behind (N ation a l M ed iation B oard , 29 Eighth Annual R ep ort, p. 4 5 ) .25 The m em bers o f the D iv is ion have been unable to agree upon a means o f rem ovin g this congestion, although the statute perm its them to sit in panels (S ec. 3, F irs t ( k ) ) , or to establish regiona l boards (S ec. 3, F irst ( w ) ) . 26 Th is cond ition m ight affect the desir ability o f m aking the B oa rd the exclusive fo ru m fo r the d isposition o f such cases. 3. The adjustm ent hoards and the courts. The rep orted cases arising b e fore the 1934 A ct, and in v o lv in g the in terpretation o f ra ilw ay labor agreem ents establish ing an ad justm ent procedure, fa ll in to several categories. Som e o f these p ro ceed to in terp ret the agreem ent w ithout regard fo r , o r even awareness o f, the availability o f any other p rocedu re, although it w ou ld appear that an ad justm ent board coverin g the em ployees and carriers involved was in existence.27 O ther cases hold that an em ployee m ust avail h im self o f the ad justm ent p rov is ion s o f the contract govern ing 26 The Railway Labor A ct of 1934 was entitled “A N A C T * * * to provide for the 'prompt disposition of disputes between carriers and their employees” (48 Stat. 1185. [Italics supplied.] See also Sec. 2 (General Pur poses (4, 5 ) ) . 20 A t the present time the Office of Defense Transporta tion, at the request of the President, is endeavoring, thus far, unsuccessfully, to see if the parties will agree to steps through which the jam can be broken. 27 See, e. g., Louisville & N . R. Co. v. Bryant, 263 K y. 578, 92 S. W . (2d) 749 (1936). The Louisville & Nashville Rail road was a party to the agreement creating a Southeastern Regional Adjustment Board for train service employees (Compilation, Appendix, pp. 39-42 ; see pp. 14, 16, supra). 3 0 M s cra fts b e fore resortin g to tbe co u rts ; these decisions gen era lly are based u p on the p rin cip les o f con tract la w /8 although there is occasional re feren ce to the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t as w ell.29 A n d another g rou p o f cases holds that an em p loyee can go to cou rt w ithout availing h im self o f the rem edies p rescribed in the con tract o r un der the A ct w here fo r one reason or another such action w ou ld be fu tile .30 A fte r the 1934 A c t becam e effective, but b e fore this C o u rt ’s decision in M oore v. Illinois Central It. Co., 312 U . S. 630, there w ere on ly a few rep orted instances o f suits brought b y em ployees w ho had not gone to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .31 The F ifth 28 Harrison v. Pullman Go., 68 F . (2d) 826 C. C. A. 8 ) ; Bell v. Western Railway, 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434 (1 9 3 4 ); Wyatt v. Kansas City Ry. Go., 101 S. W . (2d) 1082 (Tex. Civ. App., 1 9 3 7 ); Swilley v. Galveston, etc., Ry. Go., 96 S. W . (2d) 105 (Tex. Civ. App., 1 9 3 6 ); Matlock v. Gulf, G. <& A. F. Ry. Co., 99 S. W. (2d) 1056 (Tex. Civ. App., 1 9 3 6 ); Cousins v. Pullman Go., 72 S. W . (2d) 356 (Tex Civ. App., 1934 ); Reed v. St. Louis S. W. R. Go., 95 S. W. (2d) 887 (M o. App., 1936). 29 Bell v. Western Ry., 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434 (1 934); Wijatt v. Kansas City Ry. Go., 101 S. W. (2d) 1082 (Tex. Civ. A pp., 1937). 30 Youmans v. Charleston rf; W. G. Ry. Co., 175 S. C. 99, 178 S. E . 671 (1 9 3 5 ); Mallehan v. Texas & Pacific Ry. Go., 87 S. W . (2d) 771 (Tex. Civ. A pp ., 1935). 51 McDermott v. New York Central R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 873 (S. D. X . Y .) ; Evans v. Louisville & N. R. Co., 191 Ga. 395, i2 S. E . (2d) 611 (1 94 0 ); Ledford v. Chicago. .1/,. St. Paul<& P. R. Co., 298 111. A pp. 298, 306, 18 X . E . (2d) 568 (1939). In the Ledford case the complainants had sought to go to the Adjustment Board, but the Board had refused to docket the case. See pp. 25-26, supra. 31 C ircu it C ourt o f A p p ea ls had held in the M oore case itse lf that p re lim in ary resort to the A d ju s t m ent B oa rd w as unnecessary, and there was a d ic tum to the same effect in N ord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2 d ) 481, 483-484 (C . C. A . 7 ) , ce rtio ra ri denied, 300 U . S. 673. T h ere have been several independent court actions by em ployees since then.32 These cases have held that under the rule o f the M oore case an em ployee has an election betw een su ing in court and p roceed in g be fore the B oa rd , but that he cannot do both .33 S o fa r as w e know , there have been no cases brought by carriers b e fore subm is sion o f a cla im to the A d ju stm en t B oard . M ore significant than the small num ber o f de cisions is the apparent attitude, i f it can be so called, o f the parties tow ard the ju d ic ia l m ethod o f resolv in g this type o f con troversy . I n so fa r as the legislative h istory o f the 1934 A ct in d i cates, it never occu rred to anyone that the courts a fforded a fo ru m in w hich such m atters m ight be determ ined. P r io r to 1934, it was assum ed that i f disputes w ere not d isposed o f b y the parties am icably o r by an ad justm ent board the on ly alternative was to threaten the use o f econom ic 32 Adams v. New Y ork, C. da St. L. R. Go., 121 F . (2d) 808, 810 (C. C. A . 7 ) ; Austin v. Southern Pac. Go., 123 P. (2d) 39 (Cal. A pp., 1942); Burke v. Union Pacific R. Go., 129 F . (2d) 844 (C. C. A. 10) ; Swarfs v. South Buffalo Ry. Co., 44 F. Supp. 447 (W . D . N. Y .) . 33 Adams v. New Y ork, G. da St. L. R. Go., 121 F . (2d) 808, 810 (C. C. A . 7 ) ; Austin v. Southern Pac. Co., 123 P. (2d) 39 (Cal. A pp., 1942). 32 force . W e do not know w hether the fa ilu re o f the em ployees to resort to the courts was due to a belief' that such m atters cou ld not be heard in the courts, to a b e lie f that the ju d ic ia l rem edy was expensive and tim e consum ing and that the carrier had superior fa c ilities f o r engaging in litiga tion (It . 3 34 ), to a fee lin g that the courts w ere not sufficiently expert o r in clin ed to under stand the em p loyees ’ p o in t o f view , o r m erely to the em p loyees ’ greater fa ith in their ow n bar ga in ing p ow er— or to these fa ctors in com bi nation. W h a tev er the reason, it is clear that the in du stry regarded som e other typ e o f m ach inery as essential. The reluctance o f labor to use the courts is evidenced by its fa ilu re to m ake any extensive use o f the en forcem ent p rocedu re available under S ection 3, F irs t ( p ) a fter aw ards had been en tered in its favor. The variou s d iv isions o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd have entered thousands o f aw ards.34 O n ly a fe w have been en forced through proceed in gs institu ted under p a ra g ra p h ( p ) . 35 34 The number of awards is stated in the Annual Beports of the National Mediation Board. 35 Beported cases are: Atlantic Coast Line R. Co. v. Pope, 119 F . (2d) 39 (C . C. A . 4 ) ; System Federation No. 59 v. La. & Ark. Ry. Co., 119 F . (2d) 509 (C . C. A . 5 ), certiorari denied, 314 U . S. 656; Tho<mas v. Texas & N. 0 . R. Co., 118 F. (2d) 75 (C. C. A . 5) (for the same case see also 162 S. W . (2d) 1039 (Tex. Civ. A pp., 1 9 4 2 )) ; Cleapor v. Atlanta, B. <& C. R. Co., 123 F . (2d) 374 (C. C. A . 5 ) ; Virginian Ry. Co. v. System Federation No. JfO, 131 F . (2d) 840 (C. C. A . 4 ) ; Smith v. Texas <& N. 0 . R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 1013 (W . D. 33 The A ttorn ey G en era l’s C om m ittee on A d m in is trative P roced u re fo u n d : 36 Theoretica lly , the ra ilroads do n ot need to com p ly w ith an aw ard until an action is brought, in court to en force the aw ard. The theory does not accord w ith the fact, how ever. O f about 5,00Q aw ards that the B o a rd has m ade to date, not m ore than a h a lf dozen en forcem ent proceedings in court have been brought, and yet the great p repon deran ce o f the aw ards have been com plied w ith. Som e awards, how ever, are never en forced either b y cou rt action or by econom ic force , either because o f doubts as to the success o f litigation , or because o f insufficient general im portance. This report, an article b y D ean L loy d G arrison ,37 and the b r ie f o f the respondents in the D istrict Court (R . 103) recogn ize that the p r im a ry sanc tion re lied on to en force the B o a r d ’s orders has been the econom ic bargain ing pow er o f the em ployees, and w e do not th ink it w ill be denied that the em p loyees ’ organ izations w hose cases are L a .) ; Alabama State Federation v. Kum, 46 F . Supp. 385 (N. D . A l a ) ; System Federation No. 8 v. Missouri-K.-T. R. Go., 40 F . Supp. 803 (N . D . T e x .) ; CooJc v Des Moines Union Ry. Go., 16 F . Supp. 810 (S. D . Iow a). Only the last of these cases involved a decision of the First Division of the Adjustment Board. 36 Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Pro cedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6 (Compilation, p. 233). 37 Garrison, The National Railroad Adjustment Board: A Unique Administrative Agency, 46 Yale L . J. 567, 591-592 (1937) (Compilation, Appendix pp. 129-130). 3 4 handled b y the F ir s t D iv is ion have ad op ted the p o licy o f n ot tak in g cases to the courts.38 There have been a p p rox im a te ly eight threats to strike against carriers w h ich declined to com p ly w ith orders o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . These disputes w ere all settled peacefu lly , gen era lly through com pliance b y the ca rr ier w ith the B o a r d ’s aw ards.39 There have also been a few suits to en jo in ca r riers fro m g iv in g effect to A d ju stm en t B oa rd orders. N ord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2 d ) 481 (C . C. A . 7 ) , certiora ri denied, 300 U . S. 673; E stes v. Union Terminal Co., 89 F . (2 d ) 768 (C . C. A . 5 ) ; B rand v. Pennsylvania R . Co., 22 F . Supp. 569 (E . D . P a . ) ; Stephenson v. N ew Orleans & N. E . R. Co., 180 M iss. 147, 177 So. 509 (1937 ) ; Railroad Yardm asters o f N orth Am erica v. P itts burgh & Lake E rie R . Co., 39 F . S upp . 876 (FT. D . O h io ). These cases have gen era lly been brought b y em ployees aggrieved b y B o a rd decisions a ffect in g th eir sen iority , not b y the ra ilroad labor o r ganization , and in ju n ction s have been granted when it was fo u n d that the B o a rd had v io la ted due 38 The position of the employees’ representatives is that if they accept the awards, the carriers should do likewise, that they have no means of contesting an award when they lose and that accordingly it is unfair to give the carrier a chance to challenge an award when it loses, that taking the cases to court would cause further long delays before awards were obeyed, and that the carriers have a large body of lawyers available to give them an unfair advantage over the em ployees if cases have to be taken to court. 30 This information was obtained from the files of the National Mediation Board. 35 process by not g iv in g the claim ants notice o f its hearings (N ord v. Griffin; Brand v. Pennsylvania R. Co., supra ) or that the B o a rd had acted w ithout ju risd iction ( Stephenson v. N ew Orleans <tt N. E. R. Co., supra). B. W H ETH ER PARTIES M A T RESORT TO TH E COURTS BEFORE SUB MISSION OF A CONTROVERSY TO TH E N ATIO N AL RAILROAD ADJU STM EN T BOARD In M oore v. Illinois Central R . Co., 312 U . S. 630, this C ourt held that an em ployee was not required to seek ad justm ent o f his con troversy with a ca rr ie r b e fore the N ational R a ilroa d A d justm ent B o a rd as a prerequisite to the institu tion o f a law suit. The U n ited States filed a b r ie f as amicus curiae in the M oore case. The G ov ernm ent was o f op in ion that the question was a close one, and that the variou s fa ctors to be considered d id not p o in t conclusively in either d i rection. W e suggested that a possible solution o f the p rob lem w ou ld be to perm it cou rt action b y individuals w ho cou ld not, w ithout the use o f som e m andatory process, b rin g their cases be fore the A djustm ent B oa rd , but not otherwise. The C ourt held, how ever, that resort to the statutory m ach inery was n ot com pu lsory . The Court has now requested a reconsideration o f the matter. E ven i f the C ourt should not treat the M oore case as con trolling , the choice it m ade be tween the various argum ents advanced is entitled to w eight. I t is on this basis that we have re exam ined the questions decided in the M oore case. 36 1. Considerations relating to the Railway Labor A ct ( a ) T he statute declares that unadjusted dis putes m ay be re fe rred to the A d ju stm en t B oard . T he w ord “ m a y ” could have been used either to show that parties w ere not requ ired to go before the A d ju stm en t B oa rd at all, o r that they need not appeal a p articu lar case unless they desired to do so. In the M oore case, this C ourt adopted the fo rm er in terpretation , saying (312 U . S., at 6 3 5 ): I t is significant that the com parable section o f the 1926 B a ilw ay L a b or A c t (44 Stat. 577, 578 ), had, b e fore the 1934 am endm ent, p rov id ed that upon fa ilu re o f the parties to reach an ad justm ent a “ dispute shall be re fe rred to the designated A d ju stm en t B oa rd b y the parties, o r by either p a rty * * * ” This d ifference in language, substituting “ m a y ” fo r “ sh a ll” , was not, w e think, an ind ication o f a change in p o licy , but was in stead a clarification o f the la w ’s orig in a l p u r pose. F o r neither the orig in a l 1926 A ct, n or the A ct as am ended in 1934, indicates that the m ach inery p rov id ed fo r settling dis putes was based on a p h ilosoph y o f legal com pulsion . On the contrary , the legisla tive h istory o f the B a ilw a y L a b or A c t shows a consistent pu rp ose on the p art o f Congress to establish and m aintain a system fo r peace fu l adjustm ent and m ediation volu ntary in its nature. * * * 37 The legislative h is tory o f the 1934 A ct is con sistent w ith the above conclusion .393 The advan tages w hich M r. E astm an thought w ould accrue from the u n iform in terpretation o f ra ilw ay labor agreem ents b y a single bod y d id not lead to his refusal to accept regiona l or loca l adjustm ent boards, w henever the parties cou ld agree to estab lish them (see pp. 19-21, supra). (b ) The p rim a ry p u rpose o f the R a ilw ay L a bor A ct was the settlem ent o f disputes peacefu lly w ith out in terru ption to transportation . S ince ju d icia l proceedings are a p eacefu l means o f resolv ing dis putes, the possib ility o f resort to the courts is en tirety com patib le w ith this basic objective. O n the other hand, the u n ifo rm interpretation o f such agreem ents b y a single expert tribunal w ould elim inate the p ossib ility o f d iscrim ination be tween m en w ork in g on d ifferent parts o f the same road or on d ifferen t roads, and thus rem ove one cause o f d issatis faction and controversy .40 F u r- 39a The j f oore opinion refused to draw the inference that the Board was intended to have as broad a jurisdiction as the prior adjustment and arbitration (see pp. 85-88, infra) boards to which disputes were required by agreement to be submitted. 40 See Garrison, The National Railroad Adjustment Board: A Unique Administrative Agency , 46 Yale L . J. 567 ( Compilation, Appendix, pp. 110-135). The cases which come before the Board arise out o f numerous technical rules with “ intricate” interpretations. Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure; Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 3 (Com pilation, p. 2 2 9 ); Garrison, supra, pp. 586-591 ( Compilation, Appendix, 125-129). A definite advantage is to be derived 38 therm ore, com pu lsory use o f the m ach inery estab lished b y the statute w ou ld (ex cep t f o r those cases w hich go to re feree ) in substance result in the settlem ent o f cases by agreem ent betw een the car riers and the unions. Such a so lution o f a dis pute w ou ld p robab ly be m ore consistent w ith har m onious labor relations than the p eace fu l but com pu lsory acceptance o f ju d ic ia l decisions. W e believe that the advantage o f decisions to w hich both sides have agreed is the basic reason f o r the use o f the ad justm ent board device. B u t the benefits o f a u n ifo rm in terpretation by a single bod y o f experts and o f a decision resu lt in g fro m agreem ent betw een the representatives o f the carriers and the em ployees are not to be fou n d in the large p r o p o r t io n 41 o f the cases w hich are decided w ith the assistance o f referees. The referees are not necessarily experts in the ra ilw ay labor field,42 and their decisions are not neces- from having such cases decided by persons familiar with the subject and its terminology, and not by persons having “no practical experience of railroading.” Garrison, supra, p. 593 (Compilation, Appendix, p. 131). 41 Approximately one-half. See report of Attorney Gen eral’s Committee on Administrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 1, 15 (Compilation, p. 2 4 2 ); National Mediation Board, Eighth, Annual Report, p. 45. 12 Dean Garrison’s article states in this connection: * * * W ith rarest exceptions, the referee, to be neutral, must be drawn from outside the railroad world. H e comes to the Board with no practical ex perience of railroading. Its vocabulary, its customs are strange to him. He cannot catch the undertones of 39 sarily u n ifo rm .43 The parties frequ en tly do not acquiesce in re fe re e s ’ d e c is io n s ;44 thus, they do the cases, or weigh as surely as one bred to the trade the force o f the rival contentions addressed to him. He cannot appreciate with any certainty the implications, for future cases, o f the decisions he must render. He has no fellow-judges to consult with. Nearly every case comes up to him evenly balanced, strenuously fought, and freighted with importance not only to both sides but to all other carriers and unions for whom the decision will stand as a precedent. And his will be the final say, for he knows that there will be no review. T ry as he will he is bound to make mistakes which a more experienced judge would not make. And these mistakes may be costly and wide-reaching in their effects. W hen he is through with the cases assigned to him, and has begun to gain some insight, he is not likely to be reappointed to the Division in which he sat, for he will probably be unwanted either by the labor members or the carrier members or both; and the National Mediation Board (which has to make the appointments since the Divisions are not able to agree upon mutually satisfactory persons) quite properly will not appoint unwanted men. * * * Garrison, The National Railroad, Adjustment Board: A Unique Administrative Agency, 46 Yale L. J. 567, 593-594 (Compilation, Appendix, p. 131-132). The Annual Beports of the National Mediation Board show that since 1935 only one referee has sat with the First Division during more than three fiscal years, and one other during as many as three fiscal years. Other Divisions have often been able to agree upon referees, and referees have been more frequently reappointed. 43 See report of Attorney General’s Committee on Adm in istrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4), 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 19 {Compilation, p. 247). 44 “Yet, identical problems repeatedly have to be carried all the way to a referee before the parties will consider them selves bound. W hen the same problem has been decided hundreds of times by many different referees, and when all 40 not have the harm onious effect o f a determ ination agreed upon b y representatives o f both sides. The cases subm itted to the re ferees com prise those in w hich there is undoubted ly the bitterest conflict. W e are not inclined to believe that there is any great d ifference in the e ffect u p on am i cable labor relations betw een decisions rendered b y the referees in such cases (m ost o f w hom now are ju d g e s ) ,45 and those rendered b y courts. In decisions are in agreement, principles that should be regarded as established are not always recognized by the parties. * * * In the application of the ‘road yard’ rule, for in stance, the decisions have uniformly accepted the basic prin ciple advocated by labor, but the carriers have consistently refused to acquiesce in that principle. A s a result cases in volving the ‘road yard’ rule are seldom settled on the prop erty of the carrier, the Board nearly always deadlocks such cases, and they almost invariably have to be decided by referees. The failure to acquiesce in decisions of the Board is one substantial cause of the large volume of business of Division I. * * *” Ibid. Illustrative of the parties’ at titude are (1) the withdrawal by the employees of cases sub mitted to Justice Royal A . Stone as referee after his conclu sions had been made known but before his opinions were filed, and the resubmission of tiie same cases to the Board in the hope of getting a different referee (Delaware <& Hudson R. Corp. v. Williams, 129 F . (2d) 11 (C. C. A . 7 ) , judgment vacated December 7, 1942, Nos. 446-447, this Term ), and (2) the attempt by the carriers to disqualify Justice Paul W . Ricl*frcls as referee because of disagreement with some of his prior decisions in other cases (See National Mediation .is • B°al"d, In the Matter of Protest of Gamer Members against the appointment of Justice Paul IF. Richards as Referee, decided June 5, 1941; Seventh Annual Report, p. 11). 15 In the past several years, the National Mediation Board has generally appointed State supreme court judges as referees. National Mediation Board, Seventh Annual Re port, p. 46 ; Eighth Annual Report, pp. 46-47. 41 each instance the decision is reached b y the peace fu l process o f ad ju d ica tion , and a strike against it is unlikely . In neither instance does the losing p a rty regard the decision as one to w hich he has agreed. I t is n ot un lik ely that the ju d g ment o f a court, w hich is d irectly enforceable, w ould be treated w ith m ore respect than is such an aw ard o f the B oa rd .40 ( c ) The p ractice o f the B o a rd in re fu sin g to hear cases n ot subm itted by the representative o f the m a jo r ity o f a c ra ft is n ot consistent w ith the notion that the B oa rd has exclusive ju r isd iction o f the type o f cases w hich com e b e fore it. See pp. 25-27, supra. ( d ) M ost courts, both b e fore and a fter this C ou rt’s decision in the M oore case, seem to have held, or assumed, that the ju r isd iction o f the A d judgm ent B o a rd is not exclusive. See pp. 29-31, supra. 2. Considerations applicable to administrative bodies generally I t can be argued that the establishm ent o f the A djustm ent B oa rd in itse lf m anifests a congres sional in tention that all d isputes com ing w ith in its ju risd iction be subm itted to it rather than to the 46 See Note 44, supra. Since a judicial decree is enforce able, employees would never be faced with the necessity of threatening to call a strike to obtain compliance with a court order, although they have engaged in such tactics with respect to some Adjustment Board awards. See pp. 33-34, supra. 4 2 courts. B u t it can also be argued that the fa ilu re o f C ongress to declare that the B o a rd w as to have exclusive ju r isd iction , in a field in w h ich com m on- law rem edies are available, ind icates that the p re existing rem edies w ere not to be destroyed. E xam in ation o f the language o f statutes creat in g other adm inistrative bodies and o f the deci sions under them reveals the absence o f any un i fo rm legislative or ju d ic ia l p o licy w h ich m ight be con tro llin g here. I n som e instances C ongress has specified that an adm inistrative rem edy is to be exclusive, as in the N ational L a bor R ela tion s A c t 47 and the L on gsh orem en ’s and H a rb or W o r k e r s ’ C om pensation A c t .48 F requ en tly it is clear from the fa ct that the statute regulates an en tire ly new field that on ly sta tu tory rem edies are to be available.49 O n the other hand, Congress has also specifically prov ided , as in the In terstate C om m erce A c t ,50 the C iv il A eron au tics A c t 51 and the statutes adm inistered by the S ecurities and E xchange C om m ission ,52 that existing rem edies are 47 c. 372, 49 Stat. 449, 29 U . S. C., Section 160 ( a ) ; Amalgamated Utility Workers v. Consolidated Edison Co.. 309 U . S. 261. 48 c. 509, 44 Stat. 1424, 33 U . S. C., Section 905. 48 See, e. g., Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72, 15 U . S. C., Sections 828-851; Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64, 42 Stat. 159,7 U . S. C., Sections 181-231. 60 c. 104, 24 Stat. 379, 49 U . S. C., Section 22, 61 c. 601, 52 Stat. 973, 49 U . S. C., Section 676. 62 c. 38 ,48 Stat. 74 ,15 U . S. C., Section 77p ; c. 411, 53 Stat, 1149,15 U .S .C ., Sections 77www ( b ) ; c. 404, 48 Stat. 881,15 U . S. C., Sections 78bb; c. 687, 49 Stat. 803, 15 U . S. C., Section 79p. 43 not to be abridged. A n d som e statutes, such as the S a fe ty A p p lia n ce A c t ,53 w h ich contains no ex press p rov is ion one w ay or the other, have been construed as perm ittin g private persons to en force their rights in courts as w ell as be fore the adm inistrative tribunal. M ost pertin en t w ou ld appear to be the in ter preta tion g iven Section 16 (2 ) o f the In terstate Com m erce A ct, w hich is in substantially the same language as S ection 3, F irs t ( p ) o f the R a ilw ay L abor A ct, and upon w hich the latter p rov is ion was m odeled . See p. 91, infra. I n a long series o f cases, this C ourt has held that when a question presented is adm inistrative rather than ju d icia l, or w here there w as an evidentiary question upon which fact-fin d in g bodies m ight d iffer and thus in terfere w ith the u n ifo rm ity w hich the In te r state C om m erce A c t w as designed to secure, the m atter m ust first be subm itted to the In terstate Com m erce Com m ission. Texas d Pacific B y . Co. v. A bilene Cotton Oil Co., 204 U . S. 426, 4 4 6 ^ 4 7 ; Baltim ore d Ohio B . B . Co. v. Pitca irn Coal Co., 215 IJ. S. 481 ; M itchell Coal Co. v. Pennsylvania B. B . Co., 230 U . S. 247 ; Great N orthern Bailway Co. v. M erchants E levator Co., 259 U . S. 285, and cases cited at 295 n. B u t where the question was m erely w hether there had been com pliance w ith a ta r iff, or was one o f construction o f w ords 63 c. 160, 36 Stat. 298, c. 225, 35 Stat. 476, 45 IT. S. C., Sec tions 15, 19; Texas & Pacific Ry. Go. v. Rigsby, 241 U . S . 33, 39. 506724— 43------ 4 44 used in their o rd in a ry sense, p re lim in ary resort to the C om m ission was unnecessary. P enn syl vania R. R. Co. v. International Coal Co., 230 U . S. 184, 196 ; Pennsylvania R . R . Co. v. P uritan Coal Co., 237 U . S. 121, 134 ; Pennsylvania R . R. Co. v. Sonman Coal Co., 242 U . S. 120; Great N orthern Railway Co. v. M erchants E levator Co., 259 XJ. S. 285 ; and cases cited at 295 n . ; B alti m ore & Ohio R. Co. v. B rady, 288 U . S. 448. The draw ing o f conclusions fro m one statute as to the in terpretation to be g iven an en tirely d ifferent law is an uncertain approach , even w here som e o f the language em ployed is sim ilar. A l though Sections 16’ (2 ) o f the In terstate C om m erce A c t and 3, F irs t ( p ) o f the R a ilw ay L a b or A ct are substantially the same, the other d ifferences betw een the tw o statutes are so great as to m ake it clear that each section m ust be fitted in to its particu lar setting. The In terstate C om m erce A ct specifically gives a sh ipper a choice betw een a suit in court and the com m encem ent o f p roceed ings b e fore the C om m ission (S ection 9 ) . I t fu r ther p rov id es (S ection 22) th at: * * * noth ing in this act contained shall in any w ay abridge or alter the rem e dies now existing at com m on law or by statute, but the rem edies o f this act are in add ition to such rem edies * * *. D espite these seem ingly exp lic it provisions, it is established, as we have indicated, that in certa in types o f cases a com pla int m ust first go b e fore the In terstate C om m erce C om m ission in ord er that 45 the basic ob jectives o f the v ita l substantive provisions o f that A e t m ay be achieved. The p r im a ry reason fo r first requ irin g resort to the In terstate C om m erce C om m ission in such cases does not ap p ly to the A d ju stm en t B oard . The latter b od y does not exercise adm inistrative d iscre tion ; n or do m any o f its decisions turn upon disputed questions o f fa ct. See pp . 27-28 , supra. To the extent that they do, the B o a rd is in som e respects less fitted to resolve them than are the courts, since the B o a rd has no subpoena pow er and u n der its rules does not perm it the presentation o f evidence or the exam ination o f w itnesses.54 The A d ju stm en t B oa rd , all o f w hose perm anent m em bers are exp eri enced ra ilroa d m en, m ay how ever, be m ore expert than the courts in in terpreting the con tracts over w hich it has ju r isd iction .55 I n so fa r as a u n ifo rm in terpretation is deem ed desirable, it w ould be w ise to requ ire cases in volv in g such con tracts first to be subm itted to the B oard . B u t the p rov is ion s in the A c t f o r the creation o f re gional and loca l adjustm ent boards show that the ob ject o f the R a ilw a y L abor A c t was not p r i m arily to secure u n ifo rm ity in the interpretation o f these agreem ents. I n v iew o f these considerations, we believe that no definite conclusion can be draw n fro m an anal- 54 Report o f Attorney General’s Committee on Adm in istrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ), 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6n. (Compilation, p. 233n.). 56 Ibid. 4 6 ysis o f the In terstate C om m erce A c t o r any other statute as to w hether the B oa rd established under the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t was in tended to have ex clusive ju risd iction . The va rie ty o f statutes and decisions shows that the present p rob lem cannot be solved by any autom atic rule pursuant to w hich a statute establish ing an adm in istrative b od y is inev itab ly construed h i one w ay or the other. In each case all o f the m a n ifo ld fa ctors w hich guide courts in constru ing statutes are g iven considera tion, and the determ ination m ade as to w hat C on gress w ould have intended in the p articu lar act involved. W h en a statute creates new rights and estab lishes an agency to adm in ister them , it m ay n or m ally he presum ed, even in the absence o f express language to that effect, that the legislature in tended the agency to have exclusive p r im a ry ju r is d iction . B u t the A d ju stm en t B oa rd does not adm in ister o r pass upon rights created by the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct, but upon contract rights p re v iou sly recogn ized and en forced in other foru m s. The B oa rd is also not str ictly com parable to other adm inistrative bodies, in that it stem s fro m boards established by agreem ent w hose fu n ction s w ere clearly the settlem ent o f d isputes through ad ju st m ent rather than ad jud ication . It. is conceivable that Congress cou ld have de signed the A d ju stm en t B o a rd either as a supple m ent to or a substitute f o r the existing rem edies f o r breach o f ra ilw ay labor contracts. W h eth er it has or not m ust be determ ined by the p articu lar 47 in tention o f the C ongress w hich passed the K a il w ay L a b or A ct, rather than b y the invocation o f any general p r in cip le o f adm inistrative law. 3. Conclusion A s was ind icated b y the G overnm ent’s b r ie f in the M oore case, we th ink that the question as to w hether an em ployee or ca rr ier m ay proceed on ly before the A d ju stm en t B oa rd is a close one. T he various m anifestations o f congressional intention poin t to no definite conclusion . In such circum stances, the con tro llin g consideration should be the effect o f the p rop osed in terpretation upon the at tainm ent o f the ob jectives o f the R a ilw ay L abor A ct, p rov id ed that this m ay not be said to be in consistent w ith the m ethod intended b y Congress. W ith respect to disputes settled w ithout r e f erees, decisions b y a board m ade u p o f rep re sentatives o f the carriers and the em ployees are m ore lik ely to be w illin g ly accepted by both sides, and thus less lik e ly to resu lt in in terruptions to com m erce, than w ou ld the decisions o f courts. This is less true, we believe, as to the cases de cided w ith the assistance o f referees. E xperien ce under the present B o a rd suggests that ju d ic ia l determ inations w ou ld cause no m ore, and m ight cause less, ill fee lin g than the decisions o f the referees (see p. 39, n. 44, supra). H ow ever, the possib ility o f resort to d ifferent tribunals in itself m ight result in d isharm ony, to the extent that court and B oa rd decisions m ight be less u n iform 4 8 than decisions o f the B o a rd alone in clu d in g its referees. I n so fa r as actual in terru ption s to tran sporta tion are concerned, w e cannot say that strikes are m ore lik e ly to occu r i f the parties are perm itted to take their cases either to the courts or to the B oa rd . Such cases have alm ost in v ar iably been brought b y the em ployees rather than by the carriers. In accordance w ith th eir past p ra c tice, the ra ilroad labor organ izations w ou ld alm ost certa in ly take their cases to the B oa rd , and i f they chose to use the courts in a particu lar instance, there w ou ld be no reason to an ticipate that the ju d ic ia l decision w ou ld n ot d ispose o f the con troversy . M ost o f the cases taken to the courts p robab ly w ou ld be brou gh t b y in d iv id u a l em ployees o r grou ps not desiring to have th eir cases handled b y the m a jo r ity organ ization . T h is is the situation at the present tim e. Such persons or grou ps m ight be unable to induce the B o a rd to decide their cases at all, o r m igh t be un w illin g to subm it them selves to a b ipartisan board w here the interests o f the labor m em bers m ight w ell be ad verse.56 W e assume that even i f it should be held that the em ployees w ere as a general rule required to go to the B o a rd instead o f to court, this w ou ld not ap p ly to persons w hose eases the B o a rd re fused to hear.67 60 E . g., Nord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C. C. A . 7 ) , certi orari denied, 300 TJ. S. 673; Moore v. Illinois Central R. Co., 312 U . S. 630. 57 See cases cited, supra, p. 30, n. 30, and Ledford v. Chi cago M., St. Paul & P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 18 N. E. 4 9 T he considerations w h ich w e have advanced were, in substance, b e fo re th is C ourt w hen the M oore case was h eard in 1940. T he C ourt held at that tim e that the statute d id not preclude a p a rty fro m resortin g to the courts w ithout first going to the A d ju stm en t B oard . W e assume that under the p r in c ip le o f stare decisis decisions o f this C ourt w ill n ot he overru led ligh tly or unnecessar ily. O nce the C ourt has decided a question one way, the burden o f persuasion should be on the one w ho seeks to have the decision overruled. S ince we are not convin ced that the conclusion reached in the M oore case w as erroneous, or that it has in any w ay im p a ired the effectiveness o f the R a ilw ay L abor A c t as a m eans o f avoid in g in terruption s to com m erce, w e do not fee l ju stified in requesting its reversa l.58 (2d) 568 (1939). In the Moore case, the record did not show that the plaintiff had requested the majority organiza tion to take his case to the Board, or that he had done so himself, but his past relations with the organization were such that he might reasonably have assumed either that it would have refused to handle his case or not represented him very zealously. 58 Inasmuch as there was no evidence in the Moore case that the plaintiff had attempted to have the labor organiza tion take his case to the Board, or that he had tried to do so himself (see n. 57 supra) , the case cannot be distinguished on the ground that it involved a situation in which such efforts were unsuccessfully made. I f the Court should desire to limit the Moore decision, it should not require an employee to do more than show that the majority union has declined to present his case. Since the filing of proceedings with the Board by the individual would under such circumstances be futile, and since the Board generally does not issue a formal 50 O. W H E T H E R PARTIES M A T RESORT TO T H E COURTS AFTER SUB M ISSION OF A CONTROVERSY TO TH E N A T IO N A L RAILROAD AD JU STM E N T BOARD T he p rob lem presented a fte r a ease has been subm itted to the A d ju stm en t B o a rd d iffers from that p rev iou sly considered. T he existence o f a lternative m eans o f resolv in g disputes as to the in terp reta tion o f ra ilw ay labor agreem ents does not fo rec lose g iv in g exclusive e ffect to the m a ch in ery created b y the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t once it has been invoked. The sta tu tory p rov is ion p r im a rily involved before the case com es to the B o a rd is S ection 3, F ir s t ( i ) ; the p rov is ion con cern ing en forcem en t o f the B o a r d ’s orders a fter it has acted is S ection 3, F irs t ( p ) , w h ich reads as fo llo w s : I f a carrier does not com p ly w ith an ord er o f a d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w ith in the tim e lim it in such order, the petition er, or any person f o r w hose benefit such ord er was m ade, m ay file in the D istrict C ourt o f the U n ited States fo r the d istr ict in w h ich he resides o r in w hich is located the p r in c ip a l operatin g office o f the carrier, o r through w hich the carrier operates, a p etition setting fo r th briefly the causes fo r w hich he claim s re lie f, and the ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd in the prem ises. Such suit in the _______ D istr ict C ourt o f the U n ited States shall ruling declining jurisdiction, to require a refusal by the Board itself would merely serve to exhaust the period o f limitations in which a person wrould be able to sue in court. 51 p roceed in all respects as other civ il suits, except that on the tr ia l o f such suit the findings and ord er o f the d ivision o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall be p rim a fa cie evidence o f the fa cts therein stated, and except that the p etition er shall not be liable f o r costs in the d istrict court n or fo r costs at an y subsequent stage o f the p r o ceedings, unless they accrue upon his ap peal, and such costs shall be p a id out o f the a p p rop ria tion fo r the expenses o f the courts o f the U n ited States. I f the p eti tion er shall finally p reva il he shall he al low ed a reasonable a ttorn ey ’s fee, to be taxed and collected as a p a rt o f the costs o f the suit. T he d istrict courts are em pow ered, under the ru les o f the court govern in g actions at law , to m ake such order and enter such judgm en t, b y w rit o f m andam us or otherw ise, as m ay he ap p rop ria te to en fo r ce o r set aside the order o f the d ivision o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . The question m ay be separately considered in relation to tw o chronolog ica l p er iod s : (1 ) while the proceed in g is p en d in g b e fore the A djustm ent B oard , and (2 ) a fter the B oa rd has m ade its de cision. 1. W hile the proceeding is pending before the Adjustm ent Board Since this question is not raised in the present case, it is unnecessary to consider it at length. W e think it clear, how ever, that w hen Congress p r o vided that the parties m ight subm it unadjusted 52 disputes to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and that the A d ju stm en t B oa rd m ight enter aw ards and orders, it d id not in tend that the proceed in gs b e fore the B o a rd cou ld be set at naught b y an independent a ction seeking a determ ination o f the same ques tion be fore another tribunal. Such' suits w ou ld be based upon contracts, and w ould he actions in -personam. U n d er the rule govern ing concurren t suits in personam in federal and state courts 59 tw o actions m ay p roceed inde pendently , although a judgm en t in either is res judicata in the other. K lin e v. B urke Construc tion Co., 260 U . S. 226 ; P en n General Casualty Co. v. Pennsylvania, 294 U . S. 189, 195 ; P rincess Lida v. Thompson, 305 U . S. 456, 466. The resu lt w ou ld be that i f one p a rty to a d ispute institu ted p ro ceedings be fore the B o a rd and the other p a rty p re fe rred a d ifferent foru m , the latter cou ld file a suit in court. I f the cases w ere so tim ed that ju d g m ent was first rendered in the ju d ic ia l p roceed ing , the ju r isd iction o f the B oa rd w ould be lost, and the statu tory m ach inery m ade inoperative.60 39 The judicial proceedings would normally be brought in a state court, unless the requisites of federal jurisdiction were present. Such suits are not regarded as based upon the Railway Labor A ct or any federal statute. Malone v. Gardner, 62 F . (2d) 15 (C. C. A . 4) ; Burke v. Union Pacific R. Co., 129 F . (2d) 844 (C. C. A . 1 0 ) ; McDermott v. New York Central R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 873 (S. D. N. Y). 60 A decision of the Board, however, would be res judicata in the courts only to the extent that the Board’s order could not be judicially reviewed; an order could, o f course, be set aside in an enforcement suit brought under Section 3, 53 Such unseem ly com petition betw een ad jud ica tory bodies, even i f perm issible under the com m on law, is h ard ly consistent w ith the p u rpose o f Con gress, as expressed in the R a ilw a y L a bor A ct (Sec. 2 ) , “ to p rov id e f o r the p rom p t and orderly settlement o f all d isputes grow in g out o f g r iev ances or out o f the in terpretation or app lication o f agreem ents coverin g rates o f pay , rules, or w ork ing con d ition s.” N or w ou ld such a race fo r the tribunal deem ed m ost favorable be conducive to harm onious labor relations. The decisions or awards in such circum stances w ould not be ac cepted as the ru lin g o f an im partia l, o r bipartisan body, but as the un fortunate consequence o f being in the w ron g court, o r o f bad tim ing. I l l w ill w ould alm ost inevitably be engendered. Thus, to construe the A ct as a llow ing resort to the courts while a case was be fore the A d ju stm en t B oa rd m ight underm ine its p rim a ry ob jective, the peace fu l and am icable settlem ent o f labor disputes. E ven apart fro m the R a ilw ay L a b or A c t the general p o licy o f the courts not to take action which w ill in terfere w ith proceedings pend ing be fore adm inistrative agencies is pertinent. E . g. M yers v. Bethlehem Shipbuilding Corp., 303 IJ. S. 41. T o perm it the b r in g in g o f an independent suit on the same cause o f action w hile a case is pending be fore the B oa rd w ould certa in ly under- First (p) . Since the First Division of the Board is now years behind in its docket (see pp. 28-29, supra) , the judicial proceeding would probably be concluded first. 54 m ine its effectiveness as m uch as a d irect inter feren ce w ith its operations. 2. A fter the Board has made its decision A fte r the B oa rd had m ade its decision , all fu r ther proceed ings, w hether by w ay o f enforcem ent suit or an independent action on the contract, w ou ld take p lace in the courts. There w ou ld thus no lon ger be the p oss ib ility o f conflict between ju d ic ia l and adm inistrative tribunals. The ques tion is w hether w hen Congress established a spe cial ju d ic ia l p rocedu re through w hich the B o a rd ’s orders m ight be en forced or set aside, it intended that the courts review the orders in other ways. W e believe that this question should be answered in the negative. There w ould, o f course, be no doubt as to this i f the statute contained express language m aking paragraph (p ) the exclusive m ethod o f ju d ic ia l en forcem ent or review . W hile the prob lem is not that sim ple, the adequacy o f the sta tu tory rem edy, the advantages it was de signed to give the em ployees, and com parison with the closely parallel p rov is ion s o f the Interstate C om m erce A c t ind icate that paragrap h ( p ) was p robab ly designed as an exclusive review p ro cedure/11 This conclusion is, to some extent, B1 As we shall show, the statutory remedy is legally ade quate both for the carriers and for employees who invoke the services of the Adjustment Board, whether they win or lose. This might not be the case as to other employees who are adversely affected by a Board award and who are, or should be, parties to a proceeding before the Board. Nord 55 confirmed b y the “ final and b in d in g ” clause in Section 3, F irs t (m ) , w hich m ay be interpreted as requ iring that the B o a r d ’s orders (excep t fo r money aw ards) be final, except as otherwise p ro vided in the A c t o r requ ired by the Constitution. This is the p o in t ra ised b y this C ou rt ’s F ou rth Question, and it is considered at greater length infra, pp . 70-95. a. The adequacy o f the remedy. O n its face, paragraph ( p ) p u rp orts to p rov id e a rem edy only w here the aw ard is in fa v o r o f the em ployee and w here the carrier does not com ply . B u t the failure o f the statute to p rov id e expressly fo r jud icia l review at the instance o f the carrier does leave the rem edy inadequate. This w ill appear from an analysis o f the fo u r situations in which review m igh t be sou gh t: (1 ) the righ t o f the em ployee i f he is successfu l b e fo re the B o a rd ; (2 ) the righ t o f the ca rr ier w hen it is successful be fore the B o a rd ; (3 ) the righ t o f the em ployee v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C . C. A . 7 ) , certiorari denied, 300 U. S. 673; Estes v. Union Terminal Go., 89 F. (2d) 768 (C. C. A . 5 ) ; Brand v. Pennsylvania II. Go., 22 F. Supp. 569 (E . D . P a . ) ; Stephenson v. New Orleans & N. E. R. Go., 180 Miss. 147,177 So. 509 (1937). Such persons would have no right to judicial relief under paragraph (p) , nor would they be able, as is the carrier, to await a proceeding against them before complying with the award. I f the carrier obeys the Board’s order, they would be remediless. Such persons have been held entitled to judicial relief by way of injunc tion in the cases cited, and nothing said in this brief is to be regarded as directed at their special problem. This Court is, of course, not called upon to determine the rights o f such persons in this case. 56 w ho has lost b e fore the B o a r d ; and (4 ) the right o f the ca rr ie r w ho has lost b e fore the B oard . (1 ) I f the em ployee w ins his case b e fore the B oa rd , he m ay sue f o r en forcem en t u n der para graph ( p ) . (2 ) I f the carrier w ins be fore the B oa rd , it has no statu tory righ t to sue. B u t it has the p ow er to put the B o a r d ’s decision in to e ffect w ithout the aid o f any en forcem ent procedure. A lth ou gh the A ct perm its carriers as w ell as em ployees to b r in g cases to the B oard , substantially all o f the eases consist o f claim s by em ployees against the carriers, seek in g either m on etary aw ards o r changes in p rac tices a llegedly requ ired b y the term s o f the agree m ents. T h e cases are alm ost in variab ly brought to the B o a rd by the em p lo y e e 62 and Congress understood that this w ou ld be so.63 A n award in fa v o r o f the carrier w ou ld deny the em p loy ees ’ claim , and the ca rr ier cou ld p u t the award in to effect itse lf s im p ly by not p ay in g the am ount dem anded or otherw ise d o in g w hat the em ployee requested.64 T here was accord in g ly no need fo r 62 See Final Report of Attorney General's Committee on Administrative Procedure, p. 186. 63 Section 3, First (o) speaks of an order in favor o f “peti tioner” , directed to the carrier, and paragraph (p ) refers to the “petitioner” bringing suit against the carrier if the latter does not comply with the Board’s order. This sug gests that Congress assumed that the employee would nor mally be the petitioner before the Board. See Senate Hear ings, p. 33. 84 The A ct was prepared on the assumption that the em ployees would not strike against unfavorable awards. See 57 giving the ca rr ie r a rem edy such as that m ade avail able to the em ployee in paragraph (p ) . This was pointed out to the H ouse Com m ittee by C oord i nator E a stm a n 65 and his assistant, M r. Carmalt."® M r. C arm alt stated that “ the carrier had the p ow er in its hands to en force the aw ards o f the B oa rd as against the individual. ’ ’ 67 (3 ) A n em ployee w ho has been denied re lie f by the B oa rd w ou ld appear to have no fu rth er rem edy. H e certa in ly has none under the A ct. T h e carrier can proceed to m ake such an aw ard e f fective by itse lf {su pra ). The em ployees ’ p osi tion w ou ld seem to be the same as that o f a sh ipper w ho has unsuccessfu lly brought a cla im f o r reparations b e fore the In terstate Com m erce C om m ission. I f he loses he cannot have the order over turned in cou rt.68 Th is results under the R a il w ay L a b or A c t fro m the fa ct that the em ployee v o lu n ta rily invoked the services o f the B oard , fo re g o in g his alternative right to sue in court in the first instance {M oore v. Illinois Cen tral R . Co., 312 U . S. 630, see pp. 35-49, supra.69 House Hearings, pp. 63-64, 58-59 ; Senate Hearings, p. 35. This assumption has been justified. The strike threats re ferred to by petitioner were to compel the carriers to obey awards in favor of the employees. 65 See House Hearings, p. 61. 60 Id., at page 63. 67 Ibid. 68 See pp. 62-64, infra. 69 This reasoning of course would not apply if the Court should now overrule the Moore case and hold that the emploj^ees could not resort to the courts in the first instance. 58 O nce lie has m ade his e lection to use the statutory m achinery, he cannot com pla in that the rem edy is inadequate. C f. Baltim ore & Ohio B . Co. v. Brady, 288 U . S. 448, 457 -4 58 ; A ustin v. South ern Pac. Co., 123 P . (2 d ) 39 (C al. A p p . 1942). (4 ) The p osition o f an unsuccessfu l carrier be fore the B oa rd is greatly su p erior to that o f an unsuccessfu l em ployee. F o r the B o a r d ’s aw ard is not se lf-en forc in g against the carrier. Thus, the carrier can re fu se to com p ly until and unless a p roceed in g is brought against it under para graph ( p ) . W h en such a suit is brought, the aw ard is on ly prim a facie evidence o f the facts stated, and the ca rr ier can d e fen d as in an y other civ il action. That such a proced u re p rov id es an adequate rem edy fo r the losin g party , consistent w ith the Constitution , w ou ld seem to fo llow fro m the reparations cases under the In terstate C om m erce A ct. M eeker & Co. v. Lehigh V alley R . Co., 236 U . S. 412 ; Cook v. D es M oines Union R y. Co., 16 F . S upp . 810 (S . D . Io w a ). The in ab ility o f the carrier to b r in g an inde pendent action to set aside the aw ard does not make this defensive rem edy inadequate. P r io r to the passage o f the d eclaratory ju d gm en t acts,™ persons against w hom claim s o f breach o f con tract w ere m ade cou ld n ot in itia te actions to ob tain an in terpretation o f the contract. A lthough " T h e Federal Declaratory Judgment A ct was passed on June 14,1934, a week before the Railway Labor A ct o f 1934. See 48 Stat. 955, 1185. 50 th is m ay have been inconvenient f o r them, it was never thought that this d isability, w hich le ft them w ith fu ll p ow er to assert their rights defensively in an action brought against them , was uncon stitutional. T he R a ilw a y L a bor A ct, enacted one w eek a fter the D ecla ra tory Judgm ent A ct, was d ra fted and ap p roved b y the congressional com m ittees b e fore the D eclaratory Judgm ent A ct becam e law , and it can hard ly be said to have been designed w ith an eye tow ard procedu ra l rem edies w hich w ere non-existent until the latter act was passed. The petition er claim s that the statutory rem edy is inadequate because the em ployees have usually not brought suit under paragraph ( p ) , but have threatened to strike i f the carrier d id not com ply w ith the aw ard. T h is has happened on eight oc casions (see p. 34, supra). The em ployees ’ p osi tion is that since the carriers can en force awards in their ow n fa v o r w ithout the necessity o f goin g to court, the em ployees should not be com pelled to go to the trouble o f suing and engaging in ex pensive and tim e-consum ing litiga tion to obtain en forcem ent o f aw ards w hen they have been suc cessful be fore the B oard . (Ib id .) W h ile it is d if ficult on this p o in t to ju d ge cases in the abstract, it can be said that the ob ject and hope o f the R ailw ay L abor A c t w as to insure the p eacefu l settlement o f labor disputes, and the reason fo r g iv in g the em ployees the rem edy contained in paragraph (p ) 506724— 43------ 5 60 was to p rov id e a m eans fo r en forcem ent o f awards w hich w ould m ake the use o f econom ic pressure unnecessary. B u t the fa ct that such tactics m ay have been adopted does not, in our view , change the situation so as to g ive the carrier an add ition a l ju d ic ia l rem edy. B e fo re the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t and the D ecla ra tory Judgm en t A c t w ere passed, the em ployees cou ld have en forced their claim s under labor agreem ents either through a law suit or by the threat to use econom ic fo rce . T he ca rr ie rs ’ on ly ju d ic ia l rem edy at that tim e w as defensive, a fa c t w hich obviously d id not deprive them o f con stitutional rights. T he question then com es dow n to w hat Congress intended. The legislative h istory indicates that Congress d id not have in m ind the possib ility that the enforcem ent suit under paragrap h ( p ) w ould not be used by the em ployees. S ince the em ploy m ent o f a threat to strike as a device to en force A d ju stm en t B oa rd aw ards w as h oped to be avoided, it d id not affect the understand ing o f Congress that the statu tory rem edies w ere expected to be ade quate to cover all situations and a ccord in g ly w ere exclusive. W e believe it p robab ly true, how ever, that in establishing an adequate rem edy to cover all situa tions Congress assumed that the rem edy w ould be used. W e can do little m ore than speculate as to w hether Congress w ou ld have intended the rem edy to be exclusive i f it had k now n that the 61 labor organ izations w ould refu se to avail them selves o f it. T hat w ould depend in part on whether the ob ject o f Congress w as to p rov ide an adequate m eans o f ju d ic ia l review o f the B o a rd ’s orders or an effective and legal m ethod o f en forc in g them w hen disobeyed. The legislative h istory (in fra , pp . 75 -80 ) shows concern on ly as to the latter. A ccord in g ly , despite the effect o f the em ployees’ un foreseen refu sa l to avail them selves o f the rem edy u p on its p ractica l adequacy, we do not fee l free to urge that, because o f the m anner in which the A c t has operated, it should be construed in a w ay not intended by the Congress. P etition er attacks the adequacy o f the statu tory rem edy on the groun d that the A d ju stm ent B oard is n ot a ju d ic ia l or quasi-jud icia l body and that its p rocedu re does n ot con form to the standards genera lly recogn ized as essential to due process. I t m ay be conceded that the B oa rd d iffers in m any respects fro m other adm inistra tive agencies or tribunals. See p. 23, supra. B u t as lon g as the constitu tional rights o f the car riers are safeguarded , this w ould appear to be im m aterial. The carrier has a legal right to dis regard a B o a rd ord er until it has been affirmed by a cou rt in an action brought under paragraph (p ) . The carrier w ill be able to present its side o f the case adequately in a defense to such a p ro ceeding. S ince an aw ard has no legal effect un til ju d ic ia lly approved , the ca rr ie rs ’ constitu- 62 tional rights are protected irrespective o f the nat- ture o f the B o a rd or its p rocedu re.71 F o r the A ct , in m ak in g the B o a r d ’s awards prim a facie evidence o f the fa cts stated, m erely sh ifts the burden o f p ro o f. M eeker & Co. v. Le high V alley R. Co., 236 IT. S. 412; Baldwin v. Scott County M illing Co., 307 IT. S. 478, 482. Congress has the pow er to sh ift the burden, and certa h d y m ay do so on the basis o f a prelim in ary determ ination o f facts , regardless o f w hether such determ ination w as based u p on a com pletely ju d ic ia l proceed ing . N ickey v. M ississippi, 292 IT. S. 393 (ta x assessm ent prim a facie v a lid ) ; Pacific L ive S tock Co. v. O regon W a ter Board, 241 U . S. 440, 451-454 (e n g in e e r ’s rep ort prim a facie evi d en ce ). F rom the above analysis we believe that the rem edy established b y Congress was, and was in tended to be, lega lly adequate to p rotect both car riers and em ployees in all situations, once a case had been decided b y the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . The fa c t that such a rem edy was established a ffords sup p o rt f o r the b e lie f that Congress intended that 71 There is no indication in the statute that Congress in tended that the Adjustment Board not follow the procedural standards commonly accepted by other judicial agencies (see paragraphs ( i ) , ( j ) , and (m) of Section 3 ) , although the Board does lack the subpoena power granted to most admin istrative agencies. The Board has generally proceeded, however, on the assumption that its procedure was intended to be the same as that of the adjustment boards established by agreement before 1934. See pp. 23, et seq. 63 rem edy to be fo llow ed once the statutory m achinery was invoked. b. The analogy o f the In tersta te Commerce Act. This construction o f the A c t is supported by the practice under S ection 16 (2 ) o f the Interstate Com m erce A ct, w hich Section 3, F irs t ( p ) fo llow s almost in haec verba. See p. 91, n. 99, infra. B oth statutes relate to actions against carriers, in the one instance by sh ippers and in the other by employees. N eith er gives the carrier any rem edy except b y w ay o f defense. U nder S ection 16 (2 ) in m any cases shippers have an e lection w hether to proceed b e fore the courts o r b e fore the In terstate Com m erce Com mission. B altim ore A Ohio B. Co. v. Brady, 288 U. S. 448, see p. 57, supra. B u t a fter a shipper has taken his case to the Com m ission, Section 16 (2 ) has been held to p rov id e the exclusive remedy. Ibid. I f he loses be fore the Com m is sion, he is rem ediless. Ib id .; B rady v. In ter state Com m erce Commission, 43 F . (2 ) 847 (N . D. W . V a .) , affirmed, sub nom. Brady v. United States, 283 U . S. 804 ; In tersta te Commerce Com mission v. United States, 289 U . S. 385, 394; Stand ard Oil Co. v. United States, 283 U . S. 235, as interpreted in R ochester Telephone Corp. v. United States, 307 U . S. 125, 140n. A n d the rem edy pre scribed in that section has been held to bar the carrier from suing to en jo in the enforcem ent o f a reparations order. Pittsburgh d? IF. V. B y. Co. v. United States, 6 F . (2 d ) 646 (W . D . P a .) ; Balti- 64 m ore & Ohio R . Co. v. United States, 87 P . (2 d ) 605, 606 (C . 0 . A . 3 ) . A lth ou gh the latter cases involved suits fo r in ju n ction s,72 w'e th ink that the same p o licy applies to actions fo r d eclaratory ju d g m ents w hen a special statu tory rem edy is available. M ore significant, perhaps, than these decisions was the genera l p ractice and understanding that carriers cou ld not sue to set aside reparations orders. W h eth er because no such action was available to them or because they w ere satisfied w ith the p rotection a fford ed them as defendants in proceed in gs brought under S ection 16 ( 2 ) , they have not institu ted m an y such actions. W h a t ever the reason, Congress, w hich m odeled para grap h (p ) o f the R a ilw ay L a bor A ct on Section 16 (2 ) , m ay not unreasonably be deem ed to have in tended it to have the same effect as an exclu sive rem edy once proceed ings had been instituted b e fo re the adm in istrative body. c. The advantages given the em ployees. T o per m it a carrier to brin g suit fo r a declaration as to the m eaning o f a ra ilw ay labor contract, a fter the A d ju stm en t B oa rd has decided the identica l case against the carrier, w ou ld d eprive the em ployees o f some o f the advantages w hich paragraph (p ) was designed to give them. U n der that paragraph once an em ployee had convinced the A djustm ent B oa rd that his cla im should be allowed, he was 72 The decisions turned in part on considerations appli cable only to cases under the Urgent Deficiencies Act. 65 given the choice o f venue, im m unity from costs, and the righ t to a ttorn eys ’ fees, and in addition the aw ard becam e prim a facie evidence o f the facts .stated. I n the absence o f express statutory au thorization, the first th r e e 73 o f these w ould clearly not be available in a suit brought b y the carrier.74 I t is no answ er to im pute tr iv ia lity to these ad vantages b y characterizing them as m erely p ro cedural. Congress intended the successful claim ant be fore the A d ju stm ent B oa rd to have them, and they w ill be unavailable to h im i f he m ust defend his aw ard in a suit brought by the carrier. O n this point w e can add noth ing to the ably reasoned op in ion o f Justice R utledge in the court below (R . 334-339). P etition er argues that the em ployees m ay still secure these advantages i f they sue w ith in the tw o- 73 A court of equity may allow costs “as between solicitor and client,” but only “ in exceptional cases.” Sprague v. ,Ticonic National Bank, 307 U . S. 161, 167. 74 This would probably not be so as to the requirement that the Board’s award be prima facie evidence. I f we assume that Congress did not intend paragraph (p) to provide an exclusive method of review, it would not have intended that ■a Board award be given less weight in a suit by the carrier than in a suit by an employee. Accordingly any court which was called upon to review the Board’s decision, or to pass upon the same dispute after the Board had made its award, would be required to give the award at least the weight prescribed in a proceeding under paragraph (p). This conclusion can rest both upon what Congress would have intended under this particular statute and upon general principles of administrative law. Cf. Shields v. Utah Idaho Central R. Co., 305 U . S. 177. 66 y ea r p er iod allow ed, and that even i f the ca rr ie r has p rev iou sly institu ted its ow n independent suit, the em ployees w ou ld not be foreclosed fro m b rin g in g a statu tory en forcem ent s u it ; that i f they d id so the court in w hich the first suit was brought w ould be requ ired to stay its hand until the second case had been term inated. B u t the result w ou ld be' that the em ployees w ou ld still, to som e extent, have to defen d a separate suit brought by the carrier, in w hich the statu tory advantages w ould not be avail able to them . F u rtherm ore, it is h igh ly specu lative, in v iew o f the vagaries o f court calendars and the range o f d iscretion open to fed era l and state tr ia l court judges, w hether once the carrier had brought its suit, the situation w ould invariably be ad justed so as to p rotect the em ployee in the m anner suggested.75 TH E SECOND QUESTION W H E T H E R T H E BOARD M A Y M A K E A N A W A R D E X PARTE IE ONE P A R T Y TO T H E DISPU TE DOES NOT APPEAR BE FORE T H E BOARD, AN D IP SO T H E EFFECT GIVEN BY T H E STATU TE TO SU C H A N AW A RD T he C ourt has asked our v iew as to w hether the- B o a rd m ay m ake an aw ard ex parte i f one p a rty to the dispute does not appear be fore the B oa rd , and i f so the effect g iven by the statute to such an award. Inasm uch as the A c t requires the B oa rd to give n otice to the parties involved in a dispute (S ec. 3, 75 See pp. 28-29, supra. 67 F irst ( j ) ) , there can be no ex parte aw ard in the sense that the adverse p a rty is not notified and given an op p ortu n ity to be present. A ccord in gly , we assume that the C ou rt ’s question relates to a case in w hich the responding party is notified but does not appear. W e th ink that i f a p a rty does not appear a fter notice is received, the B oa rd m ay m ake an aw ard against h im ,76 and that such an aw ard shall have the same effect as i f he had appeared.77 The A ct provides that disputes m ay be re ferred to the B oa rd “ by either p a r ty ” (pa ra grap h ( i ) ) . The B oa rd is to give notice to all parties, and is em pow ered after hearing to enter its award. There is no re striction upon the effect o f these general provisions in case one p a rty does not appear, and we think that no such lim itation can possibly be im plied. The statu tory provisions do not d iffer substan tially fro m those relating to other ju d icia l or quasi-jud icia l agencies, and we think it p rop er to assume that the B oa rd w ould have the pow er, unquestionably possessed by other bodies, to ren der a decision although one party fa ils to appear. To hold that the B o a r d ’s proceedings could be ham strung or rendered less effective by the fa ilu re 76 Whether such an award could be entered by default, without any consideration of the merits of the case presented by the petitioning party, would presumably depend upon the rules o f the Board. 77 Since this is so, we do not think the responding party’s ■appearance may properly be regarded as voluntary. 68 o f a p a rty to p articip a te in its p roceed in gs w ould enable the d efen d in g p a rty to n u llify the statu to ry scheme. TH E T H IR D QUESTION t h e e f f e c t o f t h e e x p i r a t i o n o f t h e t w o - y e a r PERIOD SPECIFIED B Y SECTION 3 , FIRST (Q ) UPON TH E r i g h t o f e i t h e r p a r t y t o t h e d i s p u t e t o o b t a i n a d e t e r m i n a t i o n o f i t i n t h e c o u r t s I f either p a rty m ay obtain an independent determ ination o f a d ispute in the courts im m e diately a fter and not w ithstanding the B o a rd has entered its aw ard, apart fro m the proced u re p re scribed in the A ct, he or it can unquestionably still do so a fter the exp ira tion o f the tw o-year p eriod specified in paragraph (q ) fo r su ing on B oa rd aw ards.78 The on ly question w hich need be con sidered here is w hether the same result fo llow s i f it should be held that, i f the dispute has gone to the B oa rd , a p arty m ay not sue (ex cep t in the m anner specified in paragraph ( p ) ) during the tw o-year p eriod .70 The court below le ft that ques tion open, treating the case as one begun before the exp iration o f the two years. The tw o years ex- 78The paragraph reads as follow s: “A ll actions at law based upon the provisions of this section shall be begun within two years from the time the cause of action accrues under the award of the division of the Adjustment Board, and not after.” 70 W e assume in the following discussion that no other statute o f limitations stands as a bar to the suit in a par ticular case. Such statutes would presumably govern if the limitation in paragraph (q) did not apply. 69 pired, how ever, w hile the case was under consider ation by the C ourt o f A ppea ls .80 A n em ployee who has prevailed be fore the B oa rd can no longer bring the action described in para graph ( p ) a fter tw o years have elapsed from the time the B o a r d ’s aw ard becam e effective (R . 3 47 ). W e th ink that Congress w ould not have intended him to be able to sue on the contract, independently o f the award, a fter that period . This result can be supported on the ground that his origina l cause o f action on the contract was m erged in the award. W hatever the theory, we think that a hold ing that all actions by em ployees are barred a fter the two years is m ost consistent w ith the p o licy o f lim ita tion contained in paragrap h (q ) . I f , as we are assum ing arguendo, the carrier has no right to institute a suit during the tw o-year period, it does not seem reasonable to hold that its cause o f action, w hich vanished when the case was first subm itted to the A d ju stm ent B oard , revived at the exp ira tion o f the tw o years, the exact m om ent when the em p loyee ’s claim becam e unenforceable in court. I t is m ore reasonable to conclude that the B o a r d ’s aw ard, and the claim upon w hich it was ba,sed, becom e dead i f not obeyed w ithin two years and i f no en forcem ent suit has been brought w ith in that tim e. The carrier w ould then 80 The Adjustment Board’s award was made October 24, 1938 (R. 4 ). The case was argued before the Court of A p peals on April 18, 1940 (R. 330). The case was decided by the Court of Appeals on November 18, 1941 (R . 331). 70 be under no legal ob ligation to com ply w ith the aw ard, and there w ou ld be no substantial basis fo r a llow ing it to m ain ta in an action in volv in g the question raised. Indeed , a fter the em ployee had lost his righ t to en force his claim , there m ight no longer be even a case or con troversy in the con stitutional sen se ; there w ould m erely be a d ifference o f op in ion betw een the parties as to how the contract should be in terpreted .81 F o r these reasons w e are o f the op in ion that i f the subm ission o f a case to the A d ju stm en t B o a rd should be held to d eprive a ca rr ier o f the righ t to b r in g a separate ju d ic ia l p roceed in g , the d isab ility should not be lim ited to the tw o-year period , but should be regarded as perm anent. TH E FO U RTH QUESTION T H E EFFECT OF T H E W ORDS “ F IN A L AND B IN D IN G ” IN SECTION 3 , FIRST ( M ) U PO N T H E R IG H T TO RESORT TO T H E COURTS AND U PO N T H E SCOPE OF JU D IC IA L RE V IE W , (A ) DURING T H E T W O -Y E A R PERIOD, AND (B ) AFTER EX PIR A T IO N OF T H E T W O -Y E A R PE R IO D 82 S ection 3, F ir s t (m ) o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct states that the aw ards o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd 81 To the extent that new claims could arise based upon a continuation o f the same conduct, the question would not be academic. New proceedings could presumably be based upon acts occurring after, or differing from, those which were the basis of the claim before the Adiustment Board. 82 For reasons set forth in answer to the third question (supra, pp. 67 -69 ), we think the right to resort to the courts outside of paragraph' (p) and the scope of judicial review do not change at the expiration of the two-year 71 shall be “ final and b in d in g u p on both parties to the dispute, except in so fa r as they shall contain a m oney a w ard .” P a ra g ra p h ( p ) , w hich is not lim ited to m oney aw ards,83 specifies the only statutory m eans o f en forcin g such awards, and declares that in such cases the ord er o f the B oa rd shall be “ p rim a fa c ie ev iden ce” o f the facts stated. These tw o paragraphs contain appar ently inconsistent provisions as to the m anner in which the B o a r d ’s aw ards shall be treated. The language o f paragrap h ( p ) m akes it clear that the prim a facie evidence rule governs suits brought to en force awards. The question is what effect, i f any, can be g iven to the clause in p ara graph ( m ) . T o the extent that the clause makes an aw ard conclusive, it strengthens the position taken in answ er to the co u r t ’s F irst Q uestion that no extra -sta tu tory m ethod o f review ing the B o a rd ’s orders is available. A . LEGISLATIVE HISTORY Since the language o f the A ct is itself responsible fo r doubt as to w hat was m eant, we turn to other indicia o f legislative intention. N either the com mittee reports n or the congressional debates, how ever, deal w ith this issue. Som e idea as to what period. Accordingly, the views set forth in this section are equally applicable to the period before and after the expi ration of two years from the Board’s award. 83 In this respect paragraph (p) differs from Section 16 (2) of the Interstate Commerce Act, which applies only to orders “ for the payment of money.” See p. 91, infra. 72 Congress intended m ay be gleaned fro m an exam i nation o f the h istorica l background o f paragrap h ( m ) , and also fro m the references to it in the legis lative hearings on the 1934 A ct. 1. H istorical background .— The w ords “ final and b in d in g ” in paragraph (m ) w ere taken fro m Section 3 o f the 1926 R a ilw a y L abor A c t .84 That section (44 Stat. 577, 579) p rov id ed that boards o f ad ju stm en t should be created b y agreem ent o f the parties, and that the agreem ent should, in ter alia, contain a stipu lation that “ decisions o f ad ju st m ent boards shall be final and binding on both parties to the d isp u te ; and it shall be the duty o f both to abide b y such decisions * * (S e c tion 3 ( e ) ) . (I ta lics su p p lied ). T h e quoted pas sage w ou ld seem in turn to have been taken fro m the agreem ents betw een the carriers and tra in service em ployees f o r the Southeastern, E astern and W estern R egions, adopted in 1921, establish ing regiona l adjustm ent boards.85 The thirteenth paragrap h o f each o f these agreem ents p rov id ed th a t : 13. A ll decisions o f the B oa rd shall be ap p roved b y a m a jo r ity vote o f the fu ll m em bership o f the B oa rd , and shall be final and binding upon the parties to the dispute. [Ita lics supplied .] 84 Mr. Eastman so testified before the House Committee. House Hearings, p. 58. 85 These agreements are quoted in the Appendix to the Compilation, pages 39, 43, and 50. 73 S im ilar language has been included in the arb i tra tion p rov is ion s o f ra ilw ay labor legislation fo r a num ber o f years. Section 8 ( l) o f the 1926 A ct (44 Stat. 577, 585, 45 t l . S. C. § 1 5 8 (1 ) ) , which rem ained unchanged in 1934, declared that agree m ents to arbitrate Shall p rov id e that the award, when so filed [in a U n ited States D istrict C ou rt], shall be and conclusive upon the parties as to the facts determ ined by said aw ard and as to the m erits o f the controversy decided ; [Ita lics supplied .] T itle 3 o f the T ran sportation A ct o f 1920 (c. 91, 41 Stat. 469) contained no arbitration section. Its predecessor, the N ew lands A ct o f J u ly 15, 1913 (38 Stat. 103, 105) prov ided , how ever, f o r the settlem ent o f controversies by agreem ents to arbi trate. S ection 4 o f that A ct stated that “ the agreem ent to arbitrate— * * * * * Eleventh. Shall p rov id e that the award and the papers and proceedings, including the testim ony relating thereto, certified un der the hands o f the arbitrators, and which shall have the fo rce and effect o f a b ill o f exceptions, shall be filed in the c le rk ’s office o f the d istrict court o f the U nited States f o r the d istrict w herein the controversy arises or the arbitration is entered into, and shall be final and conclusive upon the parties to the agreem ent unless set aside fo r error o f law apparent on the record ; [Ita lics supplied .] 74 A substantially iden tica l paragrap h w as contained in S ection 3, Second, o f the E rd m an A ct o f June 1, 1898 (30 Stat. 424, 4 2 5 ).86 A ll o f these prov isions, the language o f w hich is sim ilar to that contained in paragrap h (m ) o f the present A ct, d iffer fro m it in one fu n d a m ental respect. In every ease the tribunal w hich was to render “ final and b in d in g ,” or “ final and conclusive ,” aw ards was to be established b y the agreem ent o f the parties. The statutes m erely declared that such agreem ents, i f m ade, should contain such clauses. B u t the finality o f the aw ards was u ltim ately dependent u p on the con sent o f the parties, not upon a statu tory m andate. Questions as to the effect o f the aw ards w ould thus be determ ined in accordance w ith the p r in ciples o f the law o f contracts or o f volu ntary arbitration . I t is, o f course, to be noted that the “ final and b in d in g ” clause does not ap p ly to m oney awards, w hich constitute m uch the largest p rop ortion o f the decisions rendered by the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .87 80 These provisions were applied in Georgia <& F. Ry. Co. v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers, 217 Fed. 755' (C . C. A . 5), and In re Southern Paoifta Co., 155 Fed. 1001 (C. C. N . D . C a l.). In these cases the court’s power to over turn awards was regarded as the same as in common law arbitration. 87 The Secretary of the First Division has advised the Solicitor General that the 789 sustained awards rendered by that Division during the year 1942 fell in the following; classes: (1) money awards 517; (2) mixed awards 221; (3 ) non-money awards 51. 75 M oney aw ards w ere presum ably treated d iffer ently because o f a b e lie f that the Constitution required a tria l b y ju r y to be available in such cases. 2. The legislative hearings. The legislative hearings show that the draftsm en o f the 1934 A ct unquestionably obtained the “ final and b in d in g ” clause in p aragrap h (m ) from the provisions in the earlier statutes fo r the inclusion o f such a requirem ent in adjustm ent and arbitration agree ments. M r. E astm an stated, in reference to p ara graph (m ) (H ou se H earings, p. 58) : That is the same language which, as I recall it, is in the present act w ith re fe r ence to decisions o f boards o f adjustm ent on grievances. The present act also p ro vides that i f the parties agree to arbitration o f a m a jor issue, then the decision o f the board o f arb itration shall be final and con clusive. H ow , the on ly d ifference here is that there is p rov is ion fo r preventing deadlocks on an adjustm ent board by the appoin t m ent o f a neutral member. In answer to questions as to the right o f em ployees to strike i f an aw ard w ent against them, M r. Eastm an declared {id., p. 59) : 88 In m y answ er to you I said there was noth ing in the act w hich prov ided fo r the 88 The question as to the right to enjoin a strike by em ployees was seemingly left up in the air. Mr. Eastman’s legal adviser, M r. Carmalt, thought it arguable that such a 506724— 43 6 7 6 en forcem ent o f those p articu lar decisions. That answ er w ou ld n ot ap p ly to decisions o f the adjustm ent board , and they are m ade final and b in d in g b y the term s o f this act, and as I understand it, the la b or organ iza tions, none o f them, are ob jectin g to that prov ision . T h ey have their day in court and they have their m em bers on the ad ju st m ent board, and i f an agreem ent cannot be reached betw een the parties representing both sides on the ad justm ent board , a neu tra l m an steps in and renders the decision, and they w ill he requ ired to accept that decision w hen m ade, w ith respect to these m in or m atters. * * * The co lloqu y on this su b ject continued (H ou se H earin gs, pp . 6 0 -6 1 ) : M r. C o o per . D o I understand this para graph then on page 17, in w hich it says, “ the aw ards shall be final and b in d in g upon both parties to d isp u tes” , w ou ld that p re - strike might be enjoined under the law (House Hearings, pp. 62-63). M r. Eastman thought the contingency would not arise, since he could not “conceive o f organizations striking over the settlement of grievances, particularly when they had been passed upon by an impartial tribunal under Government auspices.” H is idea was to find out from ex perience whether such a provision was necessary before including it in the law (pp. 62 -64). Congressman W olver- ton stated, however, that although that might be true, he was seeking to find out “whether this language declares some thing else to be the policy” (p. 64). Mr. Eastman then agreed to study the matter and give the Committee his opinion on it, but so far as we know, nothing further was done. 77 vent a ra ilroad em ployee or an organiza tion fro m strik ing, i f they saw fit? W ou ld it be a v io la tion o f the law i f they d id that? M r. P ettengiix. C ould an in ju n ction is sue to prevent them fro m d o in g it ? C om m issioner Eastman. I cannot tell y ou w hat the legal procedures w ould be in en forcin g the award, where it is against the em ployee. P a ra grap h (p ) covers the case w here a carrier does not com ply w ith the ord er o f the adjustm ent board. M r. Cooper. W o u ld it ap p ly to either ca rrier a n d /o r em ployees? N ow , i f we go that fa r are we not w ritin g som ething new into the law o f the land to deprive the em ployees o f rights w hich they already h a d ? C om m issioner Eastman. W ell, as I say, you have exactly sim ilar provisions in the present labor act w ith respect to decisions b y ad justm ent boards and w here they agree to arbitration , and this law is in effect an agreem ent on the part o f the parties to arbitrate all o f these m inor disputes. The Ch airm an . W a s that, not one o f the reasons, to try to keep dow n strikes to get peop le togeth er? C om m issioner E astman. Y es. I t is a very im portan t p a rt o f it. The w illingness o f the em ployees to agree to a prov is ion o f that sort seem ed to m e to be a very im portant and pra isew orthy thing. M r. Cooper. W ell, I fu lly approve o f that m ethod, M r. Com m issioner, and I say that i f they are go in g into these boards and are 78 w illin g to go in there, w hy p robab ly they ought to abide b y the find ing o f the h o a rd ; but I do not know w hether I w ou ld w ant to go so fa r as to say that i f they do n ot agree to it that it w ou ld be a v io la tion o f law. M r. W olverton. D oes this act in any w ay, M r. E astm an, p rov id e that it w ill be a v io la tion o f law i f they do not com ply w ith the decree and the order that is m ade? C om m issioner E astman. I t says that the aw ard shall be final and b inding. M r. W olverton. D oes this b ill attem pt in any w ay to en force that p ro v is io n ; and i f so, is it con trary to p u b lic p o licy to pu t such a p rov is ion in the bill ? C om m issioner Eastman. P a g e 19, line 19 [the last sentence o f paragraph ( p ) ] , it says: The d istrict courts are em pow ered, u n d er the rules o f the court govern in g actions at law, to m ake such order and enter such judgm ent, b y w rit o f m andam us or other w ise, as m ay be ap p rop ria te to en force o r set aside the ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the ad justm ent board. Chairm an W in s low o f the fo rm e r B o a rd o f M ediation , subsequently stated w ith referen ce to the “ final and b in d in g ” clause (H ou se H earings, p. 72) : * * * The b ill requires “ final and b ind in g ” m ay ap p ly to all decisions o f an ad justm ent board , and that seems easy, but it is not. In the early days o f our w ork , w ith 79 all good intent, we thought that i f disputes w ent through an adjustm ent board and were decided, that was the end o f it f o r us, and fo r everybody else, b y law. * * * H is experience proved , how ever, that though the parties agreed that the decisions w ere “ final and b in d in g ,” they disagreed as to how they should be applied , and that in such cases m ediation be cam e necessary. Thus, “ in spite o f the p ro v i sion ‘ final and b in d in g ’ there is considerable trouble a r is in g ” (p . 73 ). G eorge M . H arrison , testify in g on behalf o f the R a ilw ay L a bor E xecutives A ssociation , stated his views on the sub ject as fo llow s (H ou se H earings, p. 82) : W h en that decision is m ade, the law w ill p rov id e that it shall be final and b inding on the parties and enforceable in the courts, in substantially the same m anner as the present law provides fo r the en forcem en t o f arb itration awards, the ex tent that the cou rt m ay go in issuing a m andatory process to com pel observance o f the decision on the grievance basis. H e then described the situation under the p ro v i sions o f the 1926 A ct as fo llow s (H ouse H earings, pp . 88 -89 ) : * * * N ow , under the present law we have agreem ents, set up local m achinery, w hich m ay be considered com parable to w hat this w ill p rov id e , to be established i f they w ant to establish i t ; but in the 80 agreem ents establishing the vo lu n tary m a ch inery, there shall he a p rov is ion to m ake final and b in d in g and conclusive on the parties the decisions m ade b y such m a ch in ery and the parties shall in good fa ith abide b y such decisions. I know — m y op in ion is, regardless o f a specific p rov is ion in the law , that i f you had a con tract m ade b y true and lega l representatives set up b y such volu n tary m achinery, you cou ld go in to cou rt and en force the term s o f that contract. I am not an attorney, but I base that on experience that w e have had, be cause som e o f these loca l boards have m ade decisions and m anagem ents have refu sed to respect them , and w hen cou rt action was threatened, w e gen era lly got the term s o f the con tract obeyed. B e fo re the Senate Com m ittee, M r. H a rrison had stated (S en ate H earings, p. 32) : Then we p rov ided , in ord er to overcom e our past experience, that the decision when m ade b y the ad justm ent board shall he en forceab le. W e have had several instances where, even though the law prov id es that the agreem ent setting up the board shall p rov id e fo r the acceptance o f the decision by the parties, that the decisions haven ’t been obeyed. [p. 34.] The Chairman. A re the deci sions en forceable in the courts ju st the same as the nationa l-board d ecision s? M r. H arrison. W e d o n ’t p rov id e fo r that, but it is ou r in tention and our p u r- 81 pose that such system boards, group boards,, o r regiona l boards that are established by the parties, by agreem ent, w ill p rov ide such term s that the decisions can be en forced in the courts. The fa c t o f the m atter is the present law provides fo r that. I t provides that decisions shall be final and b ind ing and conclusive on the parties, and I think that k in d o f decisions can be en forced . H e em phasized the fa c t that under an agreem ent to settle disputes, the aw ard w ould voluntarily be lived u p to by the labor organizations (H ou se H earings, p . 8 9 ). These statem ents o f op in ion before the congres sional com m ittees show that the witnesses expected the aw ards o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd to have the same effect as those o f the earlier adjustm ent and arbitration boards, and that such awards have usually been obeyed voluntarily . T hey also in d i cate that a m ethod o f en forcem ent against the car rier was considered desirable in case o f fa ilu re to com ply , but was not thought necessary against the em ployees since the carrier cou ld itself put the award into effect. See pp . 55-56, supra. P a ra gra p h ( p ) , w hich contains the enforcem ent device adopted, was regarded as strengthening the aw ard rather than the contrary. N o one re ferred to the prim a facie evidence prov is ion in that para graph, o r conceived o f the possib ility o f conflict between that p rov is ion and the “ final and b in d in g” clause in paragrap h (m ) . N or d id anyone advert to the fa c t that m ost o f the B o a r d ’s decisions w ould be m oney aw ards to w hich the A c t d id not g ive final and b in d in g effect. B. TH E M E A N IN G TO BE GIVEN T H E “ F IN A L AND B IN D IN G” CLAUSE I t is apparent fro m the above that neither C on gress n or the persons w ho expla ined the A c t to its com m ittees w ere conscious o f the possible in con sistency betw een the “ final and b in d in g ” clause in p aragrap h (m ) , derived fro m earlier adjustm ent and arbitration statutes, and the prim a facie evi dence ride in paragraph ( p ) taken from the In ter state C om m erce A ct. In the absence o f any actual legislative in tention as to how the prov is ion s w ere to be reconciled , w e must, in accordance w ith fam iliar rules o f statu tory construction , search fo r an in terpretation o f the law w hich w ill g ive each paragraph m eaning and leave S ection 3, as a whole, harm onious and consistent. C onceivably the “ final and b in d in g ” clause m ight be in terpreted as (1 ) forec los in g all review o f non- m oney aw ards, except as p rov id ed in paragraph (p ) or requ ired b y the C on stitu tion ; (2 ) g iv ing such aw ards the same effect as an arbitration award, to the extent lega lly perm iss ib le ; (3 ) ex p ressin g a desire that the parties abide b y the aw ards, but w ith p aragrap h ( p ) con tro llin g as to the scope o f review and the procedure to be fo l low ed ; or (4 ) m aking non-m oney aw ards subject on ly to the final and b in d in g clause and m oney 83 awards alone sub ject to the prim a facie evidence rule contained in paragraph (p ) . 1. The “ final and b in d in g ” clause in paragraph (n i) m igh t be deem ed to require that an aw ard (excep t f o r a m oney aw ard ) be treated as con clusive, except as otherwise specifically indicated in the A ct o r as lim ited b y constitutional consider ations. Th is v iew w ou ld appear to be m ost con sistent w ith the strong language used. The clause w ould not be conclusive, o f course, in an en force m ent suit brought by an em ployee under para graph ( p ) , since in that case the A ct specifically requires that it be treated on ly as prim a facie evidence. B u t the “ final and b in d in g ” clause m ight be held to bar all other m ethods o f attacking non-m oney awards, to the extent lega lly perm issible. Th is w ould m ean that neither the em ployees n or the carriers cou ld seek review o f awards in cases de cided against them or otherwise collaterally im peach an aw ard. This result w ould be constitu tional as to the carrier i f the Court regards the right o f the carrier to defend its position in an enforcem ent action under paragraph (p ) as a legally adequate rem edy (see pp. 57-62, supra). I t w ould be va lid as to the em ployee i f the decision in the M oore case is not restricted or overruled, and i f he has an election between suing in court or proceed ing be fore the B oard . H e cannot com plain o f the inadequacy o f a rem edy he has voluntarily chosen. A n d even i f he has no such choice it 84 w ou ld p robab ly be va lid as to an em ployee w ho has invoked the B o a rd ’s services. The position o f such an em ployee is analogous to that o f a sh ipper w ho can place h is cla im fo r reparations only be fo re the In terstate C om m erce Com m ission. I f such a sh ipper takes his case to the C om m ission and is denied re lie f, he has no available avenue o f ju d ic ia l review .89 Th is result has been based in part on the d iscred ited “ negative o rd e r ” doctrine, and in p a rt on the “ statu tory scheme dealing w ith reparations. ’ ’ 90 W h a tev er the theory, it has never been thought to deprive the sh ipper o f constitu tional righ ts.91 I f a p roceed in g w ere brought against an em p loyee ,92 these p rin cip les m ight not app ly . Such an em ployee w ou ld n ot have invoked the B o a rd ’s services. N o r w ou ld he be able to avoid com pli- 89 See pp. 62-63, supra. 90 Rochester Telephone Gorp. v. United States, 307 U . S. 125, 140n. 91 I f the right of shippers to judicial review had rested on the Constitution, the negative order cases would have been in violation of the Constitution. This was not suggested in the Rochester Telephone case. 92 Although it is rarely, if ever, done, the carriers have equal power with the employees to bring cases before the Board. Sec. 3, First ( i ) . A n employee might also be before the Board as a third party respondent in cases brought by other employees against a carrier. E . g., Nord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C . C. A . 7 ) , certiorari denied, 300 U . S. 673. Seniority disputes often find employees, or groups of em ployees, on the side o f the carrier. Ibid; Estes v. Union Terminal Go., 89 F . (2d) 768 (C . C. A . 5) ; Stephenson v. New Orleans & N. E. R. Go., 180 Miss. 147,177 So. 509 (1937). 85 ance w ith the B o a r d ’s order until an enforcem ent suit was instituted against h im and thus assert his p osition d e fen sive ly ; the carrier m ight m ake the aw ard effective im m ediately. W h erev er the rem edy was legally inadequate, a person w ou ld presum ably be entitled to brin g an appropria te independent action attacking the aw ard o f the B oard . C f. Anniston M fg. Co. v. Davis, 301 IT. S. 337. In such an action, the B o a rd ’s aw ard w ould be “ final and b in d in g ” to the extent that Congress could make it so. In other w ords, the scope o f ju d ic ia l review w ould be the m inim um requ ired by the Constitution. A l though it is unnecessary to determ ine in this case ju st w hat those lim its are, we assume that the court w ould at least have pow er to determ ine ques tions o f law, such as w hether there had been com p liance w ith the statute and the Constitution.93 2. S ince the “ final and b in d in g ” clause was de rived fro m earlier statutes requ iring the inclusion w ith in ad justm ent and arbitration agreements o f a sim ilar prov ision , it can be argued that it was intended to give non-m oney awards o f the ad just m ent boards the same effect as those o f its p rede cessors. The testim ony o f M r. Eastm an and M r. H arrison quoted supra, pp . 74—80 supports this conclusion. 93 A s to whether the question of the existence of substan tial evidence to support a finding raises a question of law see Reconstruction Finance C orf. v. Bankers Trust Co., Nos. 387-388, decided February 8, 1943. 86 There has been no ju d ic ia l pronouncem ent as to the effect o f the aw ards o f the early adjustm ent b o a rd s ; but the agreem ents establish ing the boards closely resem ble contracts to arbitrate and w e as sum e that the p rin cip les govern in g the en force m ent o f arb itration aw ards w ou ld be applicable. Such aw ards n orm ally w ould be en forced b y the courts in the absence o f ‘ ‘ irregu larity , fra u d , ultra vires or other d e fe c t ,” M arine Transit Co. v. D rey fus, 284 U . S. 263, 276 ; Burchett v. Marsh, 17 H ow . 344, 3 4 9 ;94 Y ork <& Cumberland R. R . Co. v. M yers, 18 H ow . 246, 253. The R a ilw a y L a b or A c t speci fies, in Section 9, that an arb itration aw ard m ay be im peached on ly i f it does not con form to the re quirem ents o f the A ct, is not confined to the stipu lations o f the agreem ent to arbitrate, o r is fra u d u lent or corrupt. The U n ited States A rb itra tion A c t o f F eb ru a ry 12, 1925 (43 Stat. 883, 885, 9 U . S. C. Sec. 1 0 ), the U n ifo rm A rb itra tion A c t (9 U n iform Law s A nnotated, p. 61) and the D ra ft State A rb itra tion A c t (e . g., N . Y . Civ. P ra ctice A ct, Sec. 1457) all p rov id e that an aw ard m ay be vacated i f frau du len t o r corrupt, i f the arbitrators have been gu ilty o f m isconduct (such as re fu sin g to hear m aterial ev idence) or p re ju d ic ia l m isbe- 94 94 In the Burchell case the Court stated “I f the award is within the submission, and contains the honest decision of the arbitrators, after a full and fair hearing of the parties, a court o f equity will not set it aside for error, either in law or fact.” 87 havior, or i f the arbitrators have “ exceeded their p ow ers .” 95 These reasons fo r setting aside an arbitration aw ard are not strictly applicable to adm inistrative determ inations. T h ey dem onstrate, how ever, an in tention that the p ow er o f the courts to overturn awards be circum scribed w ith in extrem ely narrow lim its. W h en translated in to terms o f adm inistra tive law, they w ou ld probably perm it the courts on ly to overturn an aw ard i f it was not issued in con fo rm ity to the statute o r was otherwise illegal (see pp. 84-85 , supra ) . 96 These have been the grounds upon w hich aw ards o f the present A djustm ent B oa rd have been invalidated. (S ee pp . 34-35, supra.) In the law o f p rivate arbitration , since the entire proceed ing was based upon contract, the usual con tractual rem edies w ere available unless the agree m ent specified otherw ise.97 This w ould custom arily mean that the person who broke the contract could be sued fo r dam ages or to prevent fu rth er breach. U ntil the declaratory judgm en t came into exist ence, he w ould have been able to bring no action o f his own. 95 The citations to the various state arbitration laws are collected in Sturges, Commercial Arbitrations and Awards (1930), p . ix and appendix. 96 W e assume that an administrative order, like that of an arbitration board, could also be set aside for fraud, but know of no cases in which that problem has arisen. 9‘ I t is unnecessary here to consider the extent to which the courts at common law refused to enforce contracts to arbitrate. The tendency o f m odern arb itra tion statutes, such as the U n ited States A rb itra tion A c t and the R a ilw a y L a bor A c t itse lf, is to p erm it an aw ard to be attacked on ly in a p rescribed m anner. U n d er the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct, an arb itra tion aw ard m ay be challenged on the specified groun ds on ly w ith in ten days a fter it has been filed w ith the clerk o f a fed era l d istrict court (S ection 9 ) .98 W e th ink this expression o f leg islative p o licy as to arbitrations gen era lly m ay w ell be g iven effect in con stru in g the p rov is ion o f paragrap h (m ) , w hich has its source in statu tory p rov is ion s fo r arb itra tion. I f the arb itra tion ana logy is applied , a n on m oney aw ard cou ld be contested on ly in the m anner prescribed in the A ct. T h is w ou ld lead to the con clusion that the m eans o f setting aside aw ards p re scribed in p aragrap h ( p ) , i f lega lly adequate, w ou ld be exclusive. The consequence o f g iv in g to the final and b ind in g clause the e ffect g iven to its predecessors w ould thus m ean that both the m ethod and the scope o f review w ou ld be n arrow ly restricted . Such an in terpretation w ou ld lead, in its p ractica l operation , to the same result as that p rev iou sly suggested, that the aw ard be deem ed final except w here the statute specifies to the con tra ry or w here necessary to fu l fill constitu tional requirem ents. 98 C f. United States Arbitration Act, Section 10; Uniform Arbitration Act, Secs. 15-18 (9 U . L . A . 6 6 -6 7 ) ; N. Y . Civ. Practice Act, §§ 1456-1458; Sturges, loc. cit. supra, c. 15. 89 3. The effect o f the “ final and b in d in g ” clause in paragraph (m ) m ay be regarded as having been generally curta iled by the prim a facie evidence prov ision in p aragraph ( p ) . I t can be argued that the latter paragraph , w hich gives the B o a r d ’s order relatively little w eight, shows that paragraph (m ) was not in tended to determ ine the scope o f ju d ic ia l review or a ffect the r igh t to resort to the courts. This v iew finds su p port in the apparent unreason ableness o f treating the aw ard as conclusive w hen it has prim a facie e ffect in the only k ind o f p ro ceeding in w hich it can be enforced, as w ell as the fact that the clause is in term s inapplicable to the larger p rop ortion o f m oney awards entered by the B oard . T h is anom aly can be avoided by ap p ly in g the specific ind ication in paragraph (p ) as to the desired scope o f review to any ju d icia l proceeding involving B oa rd orders. On this theory, the “ final and b in d in g” clause has the effect m erely o f a legislative declaration that the parties ought, and w ere expected, to abide by B oa rd orders. The fo rce o f the m andatory character o f the language used is destroyed by the fact that the on ly m eans o f enforcem ent against a carrier is through a suit in w hich the aw ard is given on ly prim a facie weight. That the “ final and b in d in g ” clause was largely precatory in and o f itse lf appears from the fact that M r. E astm an and M r. H arrison regarded it as strengthened by paragrap h (p ) . M r. H arrison indicated that sim ilar language in the earlier ad- 90 justm ent agreem ents was valuable in the m ain as an expression o f the good fa ith o f the parties es tablish ing the B oa rd and as m an ifestin g their w illingness to abide by an aw ard volu ntarily . I f a carrier refu sed to com ply , the threat o f cou rt ac tion was necessary. P a ra g ra p h ( p ) was designed to p rov id e a sim ilar sanction fo r the aw ards o f the new B oa rd . I f the “ final and b in d in g ” clause is g iven this effect, it w ou ld n ot con tro l the scope o f ju d ic ia l review , n or w ou ld it lim it the w ays in which orders o f the B o a rd cou ld be ju d ic ia lly attacked. P a ra g ra p h ( p ) w ou ld govern on both o f these issues. The scope o f review generally, as to both m oney and non -m oney aw ards, w ou ld be that speci fied in the later p a ra gra p h ; the aw ard w ou ld be g iven prim a facie e ffect only. I f the C ourt should, f o r reasons unconnected w ith the “ final and b ind in g ” clause, hold paragrap h (p ) to be an exclusive rem edy, all other avenues o f review w ould be closed. I f the C ourt should hold to the contrary , B oard orders w ou ld be subject to rev iew in other p roceed ings, in all o f w hich they woxdd be g iven prima fa c ie w eight. 4. S ince the “ final and b in d in g ” clause does not a p p ly to m oney awards, it m ay be suggested that it can be reconciled w ith paragraph (p ) b y giv ing non -m oney aw ards final and b in d in g effect (to the extent constitu tiona lly p erm issib le ) but leaving m oney aw ards alone to be con trolled b y the proce dure p rescribed in the latter paragraph . W e do not th ink that the A ct can be so construed. 91 I t is true that the exem ption o f m oney awards from the “ final and b in d in g ” clause, and the prima facie evidence rule in paragraph ( p ) both had their roots in the righ t to a ju r y tria l in suits fo r m oney dam ages. P a ra grap h ( p ) was derived from S ection 16 (2 ) o f the Interstate Com m erce A ct, w hich on ly app lied to orders fo r the paym ent o f m oney, and w hich this Court has indicated was d ra fted in the ligh t o f the constitutional right to a ju r y tria l. M eeker & Go. v. Lehigh Valley R. Go., 236 IT. S. 412, 430 ; Baltim ore d Ohio R. Go. v. Brady, 288 IT. S. 448, 458. B u t the fa ct that paragraph (p ) was obviously m odeled on Section 16 ( 2 ) " em phasizes the im portance o f the few 99 Section 16 (2) of the Interstate Commerce A c t (before immaterial changes in 1940 (54 Stat. 912)) reads as follow s: I f a carrier does not comply with an order fo r th e p a y m e n t o f m o n e y within the time limit in such order, the complainant, or any person for whose benefit such order was made, may file in the circuit court of the United States for the district in which he resides or in which is located the principal operating office o f the carrier, or through which the road of the carrier runs, or in any State court of 500724— 43--------7 Section 3, First (p ) , of the Railway Labor Act reads as follow s: I f a carrier does not comply with an order of a division of the Adjust ment Board within the time limit in such order, the petitioner, or any person for whose benefit such order was made, may file in the District Court of the United States for the district in which he resides or in which is located the principal operating office of the carrier, or through which the carrier operates, 92 differences betw een the sections. W h ereas Section 16 (2 ) is lim ited to an order “ fo r the paym ent o f general jurisdiction having jurisdiction o f the parties, a petition setting forth briefly the causes for which he claims dam ag e s , and the order o f the commission in the premises. Such suit in the circuit court o f the United States shall proceed in all respects like other civil suits for dam a g e s , except that on the trial of such suit the findings and order of the commission shall he prima facie evidence o f the facts therein stated, and except that the petitioner shall not be liable for costs in the circuit court nor for costs at any subsequent stage o f the proceedings unless they accrue upon his appeal. I f the petitioner shall finally prevail he shall be allowed a reasonable attorney’s fee, to be taxed and collected as a part o f the costs of the suit. a petition setting forth briefly the causes for which he claims r e l i e f , and the order o f the division of the Adjustment Board in the premises. Such suit in the District Court of the United States shall proceed in all respects as other civil suits, except that on the trial of such suit the findings and order o f the division of the Adjustment Board shall be prima facie evidence of the facts therein stated, and except that the petitioner shall not be liable for costs in the district court nor for costs at any subsequent stage o f the proceedings, unless they accrue upon his appeal, and such costs shall be paid out o f the appropriation for the expenses of the courts of the United States. I f the petitioner shall finally prevail he shall be allowed a reasonable attorney’s fee, to be taxed and collected as a part o f the costs of the suit. The district courts are empowered, under the rules of the court governing actions at law, to make such order and enter such judgment, by writ o f man damus or otherwise, as may be appropriate to en force or set aside the order o f the division of the Adjustment Board. 93 m oney,” and re fers to actions fo r “ dam ages” only, those phrases w ere om itted from paragraph (p ) o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct. A n d Congress added to the la tter paragraph a sentence not contained in Section 16 (2 ) , p rov id in g that: T he d istrict courts are em powered, under the rules o f the court governing actions at law, to m ake such order and enter such judgm ent, by w rit o f m andam us or other w ise, as m ay be appropria te to en force or set aside the order o f the d ivision o f the A d ju st m ent B oard . Such other form s o f re lie f as are contem plated in this p rov is ion fo r judgm en t o f “ m andam us or otherw ise” are clearly broad enough to encom pass non-m oney awards, and it w ou ld have been un necessary to p rov id e fo r them i f only m oney awards were intended to be reached. This sentence was referred to in the hearings (see pp. 77-78 supra) as bolsterin g the final and binding clause. I t was undoubtedly included in the A ct in order to make it clear that both m oney and non-m oney awards could be en forced against the carriers. B oth paragraph (p ) and the final and binding clause in paragrap h (m ) thus ap p ly to non-m oney awards. W e are accord in gly com pelled to con clude that no d ifferen tia tion between the two para graphs on the basis o f a d istinction between m oney and non-m oney aw ards w ould be w arranted. 94 Recom m endation .— W e have suggested that the “ final and b in d in g ” clause m ight, w ith some ju s tification , be construed as: 1. F orec los in g all review o f non -m oney awards, except as p rov id ed in p aragrap h ( p ) o r required b y the C on stitu tion ; 2. G iv in g an ad justm ent board aw ard the same effect as an arb itration aw ard, to the extent legally p erm issib le ; and 3. E xpressin g a desire that the parties abide by the aw ard, but w ith p aragrap h (p ) con tro llin g as to the scope o f review and the p rocedu re to be follow ed . The first o f these in terpretation s is probably supported m ost closely by the ord in ary m eaning o f the w ords em p loy ed ; the second by the historical background o f the clause, and p a rtly by the state m ents o f the persons testify in g b e fore the Con gressional C om m ittees ; and the th ird by the p rac tica l effect o f the b road scope o f review allow ed in the on ly proceed in g in w h ich the aw ards can be lega lly en forced , and the fa c t that the large p rop or tion o f m on ey aw ards are not governed by the clause at all. T he first two o f the interpretations reach substantially the same results, as does the th ird i f paragraph ( p ) be regarded as an exclusive rem edy apart fro m paragraph (m ) . O n any o f these theories, i f ou r view s as to the adequacy o f the rem edy are correct, the B o a r d ’s aw ards can norm ally be challenged on ly b y w ay o f defense to a suit brought under paragraph ( p ) ; in such a suit, 95 o f course, the aw ards w ould have on ly prima facie w eight.100 W e believe that C ongress intended the B o a rd ’s awards to be accepted by the parties at least to the same extent as had been the decisions o f its predecessors. N o one thought that the statutory m andate w ould be less potent than a contractual p rov is ion to the same effect. Indeed , the en force ment proced u re in paragraph (p ) was regarded as strengthening the aw ard. T he fa ilu re o f any one to re fe r to the prima facie evidence prov ision in that paragraph is an ind ication that no one was o f the op in ion that it w ou ld com pletely alter the effect o f the awards. F o r this reason, we believe that the B o a r d ’s aw ards should be made as “ fina l” as possible, in accordance w ith either o f the first two o f the in terpretations discussed above. This view , we think, is also' m ost consistent w ith the over-a ll purpose o f the A c t to insure the peace fu l settlem ent o f labor disputes. The fr ic t ion aris ing from the m any disputes as to grievances and the in terpretation o f contracts w ill be reduced to the extent that the parties treat the awards o f the B oard as “ final and b in d in g .” 100 If paragraph (p) is held to be an exclusive remedy apart from the “final and binding” clause, money and non- money awards would be subject to the same treatment. If not, extra-statutory suits on money claims alone might be permissible. It is of some significance that, outside of the language of paragraph (m) itself, there is no indication in the legislative history or purposes of the Act that money and non-money awards were to be governed by different rules. 96 TH E BASIC ISSUE U N D E R L Y IN G T H IS CASE T he im portan ce o f this case transcends that o f the rather technical lega l issues to be decided. I t involves fundam ental d ifferences betw een m anage m ent and labor as to the e ffect to be g iven the ad justm ent prov is ion s o f the K a ilw ay L a b or Act. L a b or fa vors the final and com plete settlem ent o f cases by the ad justm ent device and is w illing, w ithout other com pulsion , to abide b y aw ards o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . W h e n the A ct was passed, the em ployees ’ representatives recogn ized that they w ere agreeing to abandon their righ t to strike over such questions. I n return, labor expected the car riers vo lu n tarily to com p ly w ith the B o a rd ’s decisions. A lth ou gh the carriers m ight have been o f the same view w hen the A c t was passed, they have since taken the p osition that the B o a r d ’s p roce dure deprives them o f a fa ir hearing, that this a ffects the quality o f the aw ards, and that m any o f the B o a r d ’s decisions are p la in ly erroneous and seriously p re ju d ic ia l to the efficient operation o f the roads. A s a result, they are frequ en tly un w illin g to com ply w ith the aw ards unless forced to do so, or until they have had an op p ortu n ity to have the va lid ity o f the aw ards tested b e fore a ju d ic ia l tribunal. The em ployees rep ly that the ad justm ent sys tem w ill n ot be w orkable i f the B o a r d ’s awards are not treated as final w ithout the necessity fo r litiga tion to en force them. The em ployees ’ rep 9 7 resentatives fee l that, fo r financial and other rea sons, they are in no position to com pete w ith the carriers i f such m atters are taken to the courts, and that resort to litigation w ould delay final decisions fo r a lon g tim e a fter the entry o f the B o a rd ’s aw ards and thus cause even greater dis satisfaction than now prevails w ith the period between subm issions and settlement. A s a result, it was the p o licy o f labor, be fore the beginning o f the present w ar, not to sue on awards but to threaten to strike i f awards w ere not obeyed. This p o licy genera lly resulted in com pliance w ith the awards. I f the carriers p reva il in this case, they w ill have fou n d a m eans o f b r in g in g the B o a rd ’s awards to the courts, and presum ably w ill take to court all aw ards against them w hich they deem harm ful. Irrespective o f the m erits o f the decisions in such circum stances, it is clear that the result w ould be to open an avenue o f review not contem plated by Congress and to lessen the effect o f the B o a rd ’s orders. I f the em ployees prevail, on the other hand, they w ill continue to re ly on their econom ic pow er instead o f upon the ju d icia l rem edy provided in paragrap h ( p ) , and that paragraph will rem ain substantially a dead letter. These difficulties arise because o f the substitution o f an ad justm ent system having its foundation in a m an datory statute fo r a procedure based upon agreem ents between the parties. W h en the parties 9 8 established the early adjustm ent boards by agree m ent, they gen era lly fe lt bound as a m atter o f m u tual good fa ith to accept the B o a r d ’s decisions. T he em ployees believe that the aw ards o f the pres ent B oa rd should be treated w ith the same respect, p articu larly since they are final as to the em ployees i f they lose. The carriers, how ever, see no reason w hy, since they have not g iven their w ord to accept the B o a r d ’s decisions, the aw ards should be any m ore b ind ing than those o f other agencies whose decisions are g iven effect by law. The decisions o f other agencies m ay not be finally accepted until upheld in the courts, and the carriers fee l that they need not accept A d ju stm en t B oa rd aw ards which they deem clearly erroneous unless and until the em ployees m ake use o f the sta tu tory en forcem ent procedure w hich perm its the orders to be ju d ic ia lly review ed. W e have taken the position that paragraph (p ) was designed to be an exclusive rem edy once the B oa rd has entered an aw ard. W e recognize, how ever, that, although this conclusion m ay be correct as a m atter o f statu tory in terpretation , it is not en tire ly rea listic to bar all other means o f review because o f the adequacy o f a rem edy w hich those to w hom it is g iven deliberately re fu se to em ploy. A lthou gh one or the other result w ill fo llow , de pend ing on how this case is decided, one cannot view w ith equanim ity either a situation in w hich all aw ards o f the B oard , substantially insulated 99 against ju d ic ia l review , are subject to enforcem ent by threats to strike, o r one in w hich the carriers can use the d eclaratory judgm en t procedure to get at the B o a r d ’s aw ards and thereby prevent the statute from operating h i the m anner orig in a lly intended. O ur v iew that the A c t should be construed so as to m ake paragraph ( p ) an exclusive rem edy is based largely on the theory that the ca rr ie rs ’ right to defen d an en forcem ent suit brought under that paragraph gave them adequate protection . This contem plates, o f course, that paragraph (p ) w ill be o f m ore than academ ic effect, that carriers m ay refuse to com p ly w ith awards, and that the courts m ay determ ine the va lid ity o f the awards when suit is brought to en force them. W e think that Con gress assum ed that the carriers w ould com ply w ith m ost o f the aw ards w ithout the need fo r litigation (as has been the ca se ), but that w hen the carriers thought an aw ard clearly un law fu l they could p rop erly aw ait an en forcem ent suit against them. The fa ilu re o f the A c t to operate in the m anner contem plated, how ever, w ould not seem to w arrant a fu rth er, even though perhaps com pensating, ju d icia l departure from the statutory design. R esp ectfu lly subm itted. Charles F a h y , Solicitor General. R obert L. Stern, A ttorney. F ebruary 1943. U .* . GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1943 ■ " . - ■ -■ QJourt of % Intftii States October T erm , 1930. No. 606. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, Appellant, against WILLIAM H. SPRAGUE and WILLIAM J. HOWEY, Appellees. Appeal from th e D istrict Court of th e United States for th e D istrict of N ew J ersey. B R IEF O F ARTH UR B. SPINGARN AND JAMES M ARSHALL AS AM ICI CURIAE ON BEH A LF O F T H E NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FO R TH E ADVANCEM ENT O F T H E COLORED PEO PLE. ARTHUR B. SPINGARN, JAMES MARSHALL, Amici Curiae. T h e H e c la P re s s , 225 V a r ic k S t ., N . Y . T e l. W A lk e r 6-1480. SU BJECT IN D EX. Statem ent .................................................................................. 1 The Opinion of the Court and the Argument of the Appellees........................................................... 2 P oint I— The discretion exercised by Congress as to the manner of ratification of the amendment was political in its nature and is not subject to judicial review............................................................................... 3 Consequently, the real question is not one of the discretion of Congress but of the power of Congress................................................................... 4 P oint II— The Eighteenth Amendment was properly adopted............................................................................. 5 (a) The act of the Legislatures in ratifying the amendment must be conclusively presumed to be the act of the people of the several States................................................................... 6 (b) The people, through their Legislatures, had the right and the power to restrict the police powers of the States.......................................... 11 (c) The people, acting through their Legisla tures, had the right and the power to place a restraint upon their own personal liberties 13 PAGES CASES C ITED . Agnello y. United States, 269 U. S. 20........................ 5 Bailey v. Alabama, 219 U. S. 219................................ 13 Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 5 Pet. 1.......................... 4 Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 1̂ 20.................................. 13 Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U. S, 368...................................... 7 Georgia v. Stanton, 6 Wall. 50...................................... 4 Hawke v. Smith, No. 1, 253 U. S. 221.....................6, 7, 8,9 Leser v. Garnett, 258 U. S. 130....................................8,12 Luther v. Borden, 7 How. 1........................................... 4 National Prohibition Cases, 253 U. S. 350................... 11 Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536.................................. 13 Rhode Island v. Palmer, 253 U. S. 350...................... 4,14 United States v. State Bank, 6 Pet. 29........................ 5 White v. Hart, 13 Wall. 646......................................... 4 PAGES O TH ER A U TH O RITIES. PAGES U. Si. Code Annotated, Constitution, Parts 2 and 3.. 3 Willoughby on the Constitution of the United States, Second Edition, Vol. I, p. 30.................................... 4 Ibid., Vol. Ill, p. 1326........................................... 4 Ibid., Vol. I, p, 49................................................... 5 Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 63, 64........................................... 6 Elliot’s Debates, Vol. I l l .............................................. 11 Elliot’s Debates, Vol. IV, 176-178................................ 9 Secret Proceedings and Debates of the Federal Con stitution, Albany, 1821, pp. 89, 91............................ 10 Beard on the Rise of American Civilization, Vol. I, pp. 328 et seq.............................................................. 10 Ferrand, The Records of the Federal Convention, Vols. I, II, I I I ...........................................................11,12 Federalist, The, No. 43................................................. 11 Ames, The Proposed Amendments to the Constitution of the United States During the First Century of Its History, 29-8......................................................... 12 Supreme (Enurt nf tlje Inttefc States B R IE F O F ARTH UR B. SPINGARN AND JAMES M ARSHALL AS AM ICI CURIAE ON BEH ALF OF TH E NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FO R TH E ADVANCEM ENT O F TH E COLORED PEO PLE. The comprehensive argument which the Government will present in this case renders it unnecessary to enter into a detailed discussion of the authorities and of the origin of Article V of the Constitution. The National Association for the Advancement of the Colored People on whose behalf we are intervening and the Negro citizens of this country whom it represents are interested in this case because the affirmance of the judgment of the District Court might place in jeopardy the Thirteenth, the Four teenth and the Fifteenth Amendments to the Constitution which, like the Eighteenth, involve the surrender of State powers and the transfer of authority to the Federal govern ment. We shall only stress those features of the case which have a bearing upon the method of ratification of Constitutional Amendments employed in the adoption of the Eighteenth, the Thirteenth, the Fourteenth, and the Fifteenth Amendments. The Association for whom we are October Teem, 1930. Wn 2 intervening is not now concerned with the political or ethical problems relating to the question of Prohibition. The Opinion of the Court and the Argument of the Appellees. In the opinion of the District Court it was urged that the submission by Congress of the Eighteenth Amendment to the legislatures of the several States for ratification constituted “an abuse of discretion on the part of Congress in its capacity as an administrative agent” and that Con gress should have submitted the proposed amendment to conventions to be held in the several States for the purpose of ratification. Boiled down to its essential element, the District Court reasoned that the convention method rather than the legislative method of ratification was the proper one to have been employed because the Eighteenth Amend ment transferred to the United States powers which were inherent in the people themselves; that the State legisla tures could not as State or Federal agencies deprive the people of those powers. The argument of the appellees is not entirely co-extensive with the opinion of the Court. They do not consider that the process of ratification involved the discretion of Con gress but rather that it was imperative that the proposed amendment be submitted to the people acting through con vention. They distinguish between approval by the people in this manner and approval by legislature. The appellees also argue that the Tenth Amendment to the Constitution declaring the people to be the reservoir of all power not expressly delegated to the Federal govern ment made it requisite that a Constitutional Amendment tending to deprive the people, as distinguished from the State governments, of tlieir inherent powers must be approved by the people themselves, that the voice of the people through their legislatures is a faint reproduction of their true expression and that the accurate quality of their intention can only be obtained through convention. 3 P O I N T S . I. The discretion exercised by Congress as to the man ner of ratification of the amendment was political in its nature and is not subject to judicial review. Article V of the Constitution provides that amendments shall be proposed by Congress in one of the two following manners: (a) whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary; (b) on the Application of the Legis latures of two-thirds of the several States, Congress shall call a convention for proposing amendments. Amendments proposed in either manner shall become valid “to all In tents and Purposes” when ratified (a) by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or (b) by conven tions in three-fourths of the several States “as one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Con gress.” In every instance of constitutional amendment from the first ten amendments proposed by the first Congress on September 25, 1789, to the Nineteenth Amendment pro posed by the sixty-sixth Congress on the 5th day of Janu ary, 1919, Congress has itself, and not through conventions called at the instance of the several States, submitted the proposed amendments for ratification. And in each in stance it has selected the State legislatures as the ratify ing bodies. (TJ. S. Code Annotated, Constitution, Parts 2 and 3.) There can be no question but that the proposal of a constitutional amendment is a political function involving political discretion. With this discretion the Courts will not interfere. 4 “It is a principle adopted by all courts and with regard to all kinds of law that it does not fall within the judicial function to control the exercise of the discretionary powers which, by the Constitution or statutes, are vested in pnblic officials.” Willoughby on the Constitution of the United States, Second Edition, Yol. 1, page 30. See also: Luther v. Borden, 7 How. 1. Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 5 Peters, 1. Georgia- v. Stanton, 6 Wall. 50. In Rhode Island v. Palmer (one of the National Prohibi tion Cases) (1920), 253 U. S. 350, the State of Rhode Island attacked the constitutionality of the Eighteenth Amendment on the ground that it deprived the State of its inherent police power. Mr. Hughes, who filed a brief as amicus curiae there, contended that the Court had no juris diction of this question as it involved a purely political controversy. The amendment was upheld but there was no opinion rendered by this Court on that aspect of the controversy. There is an exception to the rule referred to in that the Courts will intervene in the event that the political departments of the Government exceed their constitu tional powers. Willoughby, ibid., Yol. 3, page 1326. White v. Hart, 13 Wall. 646, 649. Consequently, the real question is not one of the discretion of Congress but of the power of Congress. The method by which the Eighteenth Amendment was proposed and ratified is, as we have shown above, the orthodox method of constitutional amendment. It has the authentication of the first Congress, composed of men 5 of the same generation which adopted the original Con stitution, and of Congresses and generations intermediate to and including those of our own time. “The presumption of constitutionality which attaches to an act of Congress is increased when the legislative interpretation has been frequently exercised during a considerable number of years, or when it dates from a period practically contem poraneous with the adoption of the Constitution, or when, based upon a confidence in its correctness, many and important public and private rights have become fixed.” Willoughby, ibid., Vol. 1, page 49. See: Agnello V. United States, 269 U. S. 20. United States v. State Bank, 6 Peters, 29. Unless, therefore, there is something peculiar to the purpose and intent of the Eighteenth Amendment, some thing which differentiates it essentially from all other amendments, the established practice of amendment must be deemed proper in this instance, otherwise similar amend ments must fall with the Eighteenth. II. The Eighteenth Amendment was properly adopted. (a) The act of the Legislatures in ratifying the amend ment must be conclusively presumed to be the act of the people of the several States. Emphasis is laid by the appellees upon a distinction between “ The People” and the States as bodies politic. While this distinction is at times of great importance, it does not appear to be of any materiality with reference 6 to the amendment of the Constitution. Stress is laid upon the preamble to the Constitution and to the words, “We, the People.” Whether this meant the people of the ratify ing States considered as one body politic or the people of the several States organized into political communities is impossible to say. “The use of the phrase, ‘We, the People of the United States,’ as indicating the ordainers and establishes of the Union, is, however, of significance in determining the nature of the Union that was intended to be created when taken in connection with the provision of Article VII that the Constitu tion was to be ratified, not by the State legislatures, but in conventions, for it indicates that the Union was one which the State legislatures were not com petent to create; that, in other words, it was to be not a mere league or confederacy, such as the exist ing State governments might enter into, but a funda mental Union resulting in the creation of a new National State which, according to the political philosophy of that date, only the people acting in their original sovereign capacity were able to create.” Willoughby on the Constitution of the United States, Vol. 1 (2nd Ed.), pp. 63-64. The distinction between ratification by convention and ratification by legislature was therefore clearly in the minds of the framers. (Compare Article V and Article VII of the Constitution.) If the framers had been as solicitous as the appellees for a direct expression by the people with respect to constitutional amendments they could have provided for a direct vote by the people but they did not and consequently this Court has held that provisions in State Constitutions of the present day re quiring a referendum on amendments to the Federal Con stitution are void. Ha take v. Smith, No. 1, 253 U. S. 221. 7 In that case this Court by Mr. Justice Day said at pages 226-227: “ The method of ratification is left to the choice of Congress. Both methods of ratification, by legis latures or conventions, call for action by delibera tive assemblages representative of the people, which it icas assumed would voice the will of the people. The Fifth Article is a grant of authority by the people to Congress. The determination of the method of ratification is the exercise of a national power specifically granted by the Constitution; that power is conferred upon Congress, and is limited to two methods, by action of the legislatures of three- fourths of the States, or conventions in a like num ber of States. Dodge v. Woolsey, 18 How. 331, 318. The framers of the Constitution might have adopted a different method. Ratification might have been left to a vote of the people, or to some authority of government other than that selected. The lan guage of the article is plain, and admits of no doubt in its interpretation. It is not the function of courts or legislative bodies, national or state, to alter the method which the Constitution has fixed.” (Italics ours.) In Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U. S. 368, Mr. Justice Van Devanter, speaking for this Court, said at page 371: “Thus the people of the United States, by whom the Constitution was ordained and established, have made it a condition to amending that instrument that the amendment be submitted to representative assemblies in the several States and be ratified in tliree-fourtlis of them. The plain meaning of this is (a) that all amendments must have the sanction of the people of the United States, the original foun- t ain of power, acting through representative assem blies, and (b) that ratification by these assemblies in three-fourths of the States shall be taken as a decisive expression of the people’s will and be bind ing on all.” (Italics ours.) 8 It was also pointed out in Hawke v. Smith, that the framers of the Constitution clearly understood the distinc tion between action by legislature and action by the people —which is emphasized by the different methods provided for the election of Senator and Representative. Mr. Jus tice Day said at page 228: “There can be no question that the framers of the Constitution clearly understood and carefully used the terms in which that instrument referred to the action of the legislatures of the States. When they intended that direct action by the people should be had they were no less accurate in the use of apt phraseology to carry out such purpose. The mem bers of the House of Representatives were required to be chosen by the people of the several States. Article I, § 2.” Having once created the Constitution the people could, of course, delegate the power to amend and while it is true that the legislature performs a quasi-Federal func tion in ratifying a constitutional amendment because its power refers back to the Constitution itself (Leser v. Garnett, 258 U. S. 130, 137), the legislature is actually performing its duty under a mandate from the people as expressed in the Constitution. The appellees and the District Court expressed in vary ing manner distrust and disapprobation of State legisla tures and pointed out that they do not always truly repre sent the wishes of their constituents. It is for this reason that they urge that the framers contemplated that popular rights, as distinguished from State rights, could only be released to the Federal government by the more direct method of ratification by convention. It is urged by the appellees that the expressions of the authors of the Federalist and the fathers of the Constitution assembled in convention sustain this theory. We submit that the citations of the appellees do not bear out their contention. On the contrary, in line with 9 the opinion of this Court in Hawke v. Smith, supra,, Mr. Iredell in addressing the North Carolina Convention which ratified the Constitution said: “Any amendments which either Congress shall propose, or which shall be proposed by such general convention, are afterwards to be submitted to the legislatures of the several States, or conventions called for that purpose, as Congress shall think proper, and upon the ratification of three-fourths of the States, will become a part of the Constitution. By referring this business to the legislatures, ex pense would, be saved; and in general, it may be ■presumed, they would, speak the genuine sense of the people. It may, however, on some occasions, be better to consult an immediate delegation for that special purpose. This is therefore left discretion ary.” 4 Elliot’s Debates, 176-178. (Italics ours.) In the light of modern historical research too much weight should not be given to the theory that Hamilton himself desired popular ratification. It is probable that the convention method of ratifying the original constitu tion was proposed instead of ratification by the Legisla tures because it was hoped that the more substantial people would take an active part in conventions although they were frequently absent from the legislative councils. Luther Martin, the Attorney General of Maryland, a delegate to that Convention, in reporting to the Speaker of the House of Delegates of Maryland concerning the pro ceedings of the Convention, said: “ The people of the several states never made any objection to the manner the articles of federation were framed or ratified, or to the mode by which alterations ‘were to be made in that government— with the rights of their respective states they wished not to interfere. Nor do I believe the people in their individual capacity, would ever have expected or desired to have been appealed to on the present occasion, in violation of the rights of their respec tive states, if the favorers of the proposed consti- 1 0 tution, imagining they had a better chance of forc ing it to be adopted by a hasty appeal to the people at large, who could not be so good judges of the dangerous consequence, had not insisted upon this mode. Nor do these positions in the least interfere with the principle, that all power originates from the people, because when once the people have exercised their power in establishing and forming themselves into a state government, it never de volves hack to them, nor have they a, right to resume or again to exercise that power until such events take place as will amount to a dissolution of their state government.” (Italics author’s.) Secret Proceedings and Debates of the Federal Convention, etc., from the notes taken by Robert Yates, etc., Albany, 1821, pp. 80, 91. Hamilton believed that the Legislatures were controlled by the more radical elements of the revolutionary party who looked with suspicion upon a strong Federal govern ment. See Beard on the Rise of American Civilization, Yol. 1, pp 32S et seq. But whatever the purpose in mind of Hamilton in urg ing ratification by conventions, it is clear that he must have regarded the Legislatures as the mouthpiece of the people themselves. As an attorney practicing in New York he must have known for example that statutes adopted by the Legislature of New York during the period covered by the Constitutional Convention all commenced with the words: “Be it enacted by the people of the State of New York, represented in Senate and Assembly, and it is hereby enacted by the authority for the same, that * * In view of the exceptions to the power of amendment expressly contained in Article V of the Constitution, no other exception can be implied. Exclusio unius est ex- elusio alterius. 11 The proceedings of the Constitutional Convention of 1787 demonstrate that it was not the intention of the framers to restrict the amending power except as there particularized.* And it is questionable whether in the face of the action of the people any Court could refuse to recognize an amendment even if it were in derogation of those limitations. Article Y, with the exception of the two restrictive clauses protecting the slave States and equal representa tion in the Senate respectively, was in substance the same section proposed to the convention by Mr. Madison and seconded by Mr. Hamilton. In defense of the proposal, Mr. Hamilton on September 15th stated to the conven tion that he desired to make easy the power of amending the Constitution to avoid the difficulty which had been experienced in amending the Articles of Confederation. Ferrand’s Records of the Federal Convention, Vol. II, pp. 559 et seq. Nor can it be argued that the Tenth Amendment re stricted in anywise the power of amendment provided by Article V. On its face the Tenth Amendment did not pur port to do any such thing. It provided the viewpoint from which the provisions of the Constitution should be read and not a limitation upon the machinery which the Constitution created. (b) The people, through their Legislatures, had the right and the power to restrict the police powers of the States, This Court has already held that it was within the power of the people to restrict the police powers of the States by the Eighteenth Amendment. Rational Prohibi tion Cases, 253 U. S. 350, 386. A further reference to the * 122 * Ferrand, The Records o f the Federal Convention, Vol. I, pp. 22, 121- 122, 202, 203, 231; Vol. II, pp. 84, 159, 174, 188, 467, 468, 557-559, 602, 623-631; Vol. Ill, p. 601; Elliot’s Debates, Vol. Ill, pp. 636 and 637; Vol. IV, pp. 176-178; the Federalist, N o. 43. 12 proceedings of the Convention of 1787 demonstrates that restrictions of the police power were within the contem plation of the framers. Thus Mr. Sherman’s motion to add as a further proviso to Article V “that no State shall Without its consent be affected in its internal police” was rejected. Ferrand’s Records of the Federal Convention, Vol. II, pp. 629-630. By the Fourteenth Amendment the people had made a notable restriction on the police powers of the States. And yet, as we have shown above, the Fourteenth Amend ment was adopted by the same procedure as that followed in the proposal and ratification of the Eighteenth Amend ment with the exception that ratification by the requisite number of States was obtained only by the insistence of Congress that it would recognize some of the States which had seceded only upon the condition of ratification of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments. Ames, The Proposed Amendments to the Consti tution of the United States During the First Century of its History, 298. Both the Fifteenth Amendment and the Nineteenth Amendment likewise directly affected and limited the political autonomy of the States in the limitations which they placed upon the States’ right to discriminate between certain classes of persons with respect to their qualifica tion to vote. Those amendments were also adopted in the same manner as the Eighteenth Amendment. This Court held that they were properly part of the Constitu tion. Laser v. Garnett, 258 U. S. 130. In that case Mr. Justice Brandeis said at page 136 : “ The suggestion that the Fifteenth was incorpo rated in the Constitution, not in accordance with law, but practically as a war measure which has been validated by acquiescence, cannot be enter tained.” 13 It is clear from this that the Court did not sustain the Nineteenth Amendment upon any different theory than it had sustained the Fifteenth Amendment. Emergency and acquiescence were not deemed to have validated the amendments of the reconstruction period but rather the method of adoption. (c) The people, acting through their Legislatures, had the right and the power to place a restraint upon their own personal liberties. The Thirteenth Amendment is evidence of the fact that a constitutional amendment may restrict rights of per sons and operate directly on personal rights and the status of individuals. That amendment was self-executing, as was the Fourteenth Amendment (Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. SpO), and as was the Fifteenth Amendment (Nixon V. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536). It is argued by the appellees that at the time of the adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment slavery was to all intents and purposes a thing of the past. It is true that the Emancipation Proclamation had freed the slaves, but it may well be open to question whether without consti tutional ratification of the Presidential decree this free dom would have been recognized by the Courts. But the Thirteenth Amendment went much further than merely to give legal sanction to the emancipation of Negro slaves. It for all times protected all people from involuntary servitude except in expiation of crime. Thus “peonage” was held to be equally repugnant to the amendment de cades after its adoption and after the Emancipation Proclamation. Bailey v. Alabama, 219 U. S. 219. It should be borne in mind in the case of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, as with the Eight eenth Amendment, that Congress wras given the power to 14 make such laws as might be necessary effectively to pro cure enforcement. This was clearly an abdication of State and popular rights in favor of the Federal govern ment. In his brief in Rhode Island v. Palmer, supra, Mr. Hughes said at page 41: “ The effect of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments upon the institution of slavery within the States, an ‘internal concern’ of which the framers of the Constitution were not un mindful, cannot be overlooked, and we submit that this consideration conclusively disposes of the com plainant’s contention.” We submit that the plain intention of the framers of the Constitution and the traditional interpretation of Article V invalidate the reading of that article advanced by the appellees. Constitutional amendment is an im portant safeguard to constitutional government. It is a political matter with which the Courts should not inter fere unless the action of the proposing and ratifying agencies is flagrantly in derogation of the ordinary mean ing of the words employed in Article V. Respectfully submitted, ARTHUR B. SPUNGARN, JAMES MARSHALL, Amici Curiae. ■ w m m m § ». * v - ' ' - -% /’>■&£ ̂ ;{ •■; 'fel? v-f ^..fp f life;® ;.^‘4V v ' ' ■'•- I ,r ^WiW '• > •• &$;}&m vw m m g ; s*\ ■'; •■) op. ■■ •>. v;/:■ ■ >i UK' >’ , /, * •/,■ -l *) ;' » , ; r , < \ * I #n.M * '"v ' s V" . 1 ’ ; ?'. ;o ?■,-■• :•, 'i r k . fiiS i Ir'-li . .f GJmirt of tip llntlrti §tat?0 October Term , 1930. No. 606. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, against Appellant, WILLIAM H. SPRAGUE and WILLIAM J. HOWEY, Appellees. A ppeal, prom t h e D istrict Court op th e U nited States for t h e D istrict op New J ersey. N O TICE O F MOTION AND P ETIT IO N FOR LEA V E TO F IL E B R IE F AS AM ICI CURIAE. ARTHUR B. SPINGARN, JAMES MARSHALL, Petitioners. T he H ecla P ress, 225 V arick St., N. X . Tel. W A lker 6-1480. S a l ! §upmtu> (Enurt nf t ty United States October Term, 1930. United States of A merica, Appellant, against W illiam H. Sprague and W illiam J. Howey, Appellees. No. 606. Appeal from the D istrict Court of the United States for the District of New Jersey. S irs: Please take notice that upon the argument of the above-entitled cause the undersigned will present to this Court a t the Capitol, W ashington, D . C., the annexed petition for leave to file a brief herein as amici curiae. Dated, N ew Y ork , January 8, 1931. Yours, A R T H U R B . S P IN G A R N , J A M E S M A R S H A L L . T o : Hon. Thomas D . Thacher, Solicitor General of the United States. Frederic M. P. Pearse, Esq., A ttorney for Appellees, 786 B road Street, Newark, N . J. (Eourt nf thr Imlrb &tatp0 To the Honorable the Chief Justice and the Associate Justices of the Supreme Court of the United States: The petitioners, A rthu r B . Spingarn and James M ar shall, pray that they m ay be permitted to file a brief in the above-entitled cause as amici curiae. They are the counsel for N ational Association for the Advancem ent of Colored People, a corporation organized under the Mem bership Corporation Law of the State of New York. A m ong the objects o f the Association are the fo llow in g : “ to advance the interests of colored citizens; to se cure for them im partial suffrage; and to increase their opportunities for securing justice in the courts, education for their children, employment ac cording to their ability, and complete equality be fore the law .” The U nited States D istrict Court for the D istrict of New Jersey has quashed the indictm ent herein on the ground that the Eighteenth Am endm ent to the Constitu tion of the U nited States was not validly adopted. The Court argued that the submission by Congress of the Eighteenth Am endm ent to the Legislatures of the several States for ratification constituted “ an abuse of discretion October, Term , 1930. Wn 4 on the part of Congress in its capacity as an administra tive agent.” It was held that Congress should have sub mitted the proposed amendment to conventions to be held in the several States for the purpose of passing upon the amendment, because the amendment transferred powers from the States to the United States; that in such a con tingency Article V of the Constitution looked to the ratifi cation by State conventions as the sole means of ratifica tion, and that the Tenth Amendment to the Constitution, which declared the people to be the reservoir of all powers not expressly delegated to the United States, made it requisite that a constitutional amendment intending to deprive the States or the people of the States of their inherent powers must be approved by the people them selves and not by their Legislatures. The Negro citizens of this country have an important stake in this decision. If it is true that the Eighteenth Amendment was not constitutionally adopted because the surrender of State powers to the Federal Government could only be accomplished by action of State conventions, then it might similarly be argued that the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments were unconstitu tionally adopted. These three amendments likewise in volved the surrender of State powers to the Federal Government. The Thirteenth Amendment, abolishing slavery, the Fourteenth Amendment, requiring due process of law on the part of the States and imposing a penalty upon such States as failed to recognize the rights of the newly emancipated Negroes, and the Fifteenth Amendment, which guaranteed the right to vote, were all adopted in the same manner as the Eighteenth Amendment. The Solicitor General has consented to our filing a brief as amici curiae herein. The appellees have withheld their consent. Because of the importance of this question to the colored citizens of this country, because of their interest 5 in this decision, which transcends the question of the traffic in liquor and relates to those fundamental rights which they attained only as the result of four years of bitter warfare, we deem it desirable to file a short brief which will reflect their views on these subjects, and we therefore respectfully pray for leave to file a brief herein as amici curiae, a copy of which we submit herewith. And your petitioners will ever pray. ARTHUR B. SPINGARN, JAMES MARSHALL, Petitioners. Dated, New York, January 5, 1931. [43112-a] Fhe State of South Carolina IN THE SUPREME COURT NO. A P P E A L FR O M B E A U F O R T C O U N T Y Hon. L. D. Lide, Judge T H E S T A T E , Respondent, against B E N J A M IN H E Y W A R D , Appellant. f^aic /R ere ad con- T R A N SC R IP T OF RECORD r^said Cir- jeu bstitu tin g _______ ■ aid Benjamin Joseph Murray, Jcf^Paul B. Cardin, ' Columbia, S / County and that he A tto rn e f>M agistrate’s Constable, st warrant for one Willie Randolph/jant) charging the said Ham ptomeanorj an(j ^ a t they took Atto7i) h0y ; p auj Middleton, going lg the arrest of said W illie ^abrook community of Beau- i ) I N D E X Page Statement _________________________________________________ 1 A g r e e m e n t_________________________________________________ 3 Testim ony for The S ta te : _______________________________ 3 H. W . R a n d a ll_______________________________________ 3 Paul M id d le to n ______________________________________ 24 J. E. M c T e e r _________________________________________ 33 Motion by Defendant for directed verdict of not guilty as to m u rd e r____________________________ 39 Ruling of Court on motion for directed v e rd ic t_______ 40 Testim ony for D efense: ________________________________ 40 Alberta H e y w a r d ___________________________________ 40 James H. B a ile y ____________________________________ 43 Benjamin H e y w a rd _________________________________ 41 Agreem ent as to Transcript of T e stim o n y ______ _ 73 testim on y for The State in R ep ly : ""Marcus G r e e n _______________________________________ 75 1 of Motion by Defense for Directed ’ A; of not guilty as to charge of murder __ 76 ’ ial Judge on motion for directed Charge of m u r d e r ______________________ 78 to the j u r y ______________________________ 78 b y Defense and Refused by \ _ ________________ 93 % _______________________________ 99 otion for new t r ia l_______ 99 \ ____________________________ 99 ______________________________ 104 S T A T E M E N T A t the regular spring term, 1925, of the Court of General Sessions for Beaufort County, S. C., the grand jury of said County returned a true bill to an indictment charging Benjam in Heyward, the appellant here, with the murder o f Paul B. Cardin in said County on the 6th day of January, 1925. Thereafter the said Benjamin Heyw ard was apprehended and at the spring term, 1940, o f the Court o f General Sessions for said Beaufort County presided over by his Plonor, Judge L. D. Lide, the said Benjam in Heyward was placed on trial under said indictment charging him with said murder, was con victed and sentenced to death. A t his trial the State was represented by Randolph Murdaugh, Jr., Esq., acting as Solicitor for his father, Honorable Randolph Murdaugh, 2 Solicitor o f the 14th Judicial Circuit and the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, was represented by the Honorable Claude M. A m an of the Beaufort County Bar. A fter the conviction and sentence of the said Benjamin Heyward, his attorney, Honorable Claude M. Am an, gave due notice of his intention to appeal to the Supreme Court of South Carolina from such trial, conviction and sentence. There after said Attorney withdrew from said case and con sented to an Order along with the Solicitor of said Cir cuit which was duly granted by the Court substituting :i Joseph M urray, Esq., as Attorney for said Benjamin Heyward. The record shows that the deceased, Paul B. Cardin, was a Rural Policeman in Beaufort County and that he accompanied W . H . Randall, a Magistrate’s Constable, who was posssessed of an arrest warrant for one Willie Heyward, a brother o f Appellant, charging the said W illie Heyw ard with a misdemeanor, and that they took along with them a small negro boy, Paul Middleton, going out for the purpose of making the arrest of said W illie ( Heyward who lived in the Seabrook community of Beau- ( 1 ) 2 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard fort County and in the same general location where the Appellant lived but in a different house; that the Appel lant was at his home when the deceased, M r. Randall and the negro boy arrived and parked their automobile to the front and side o f the home of Appellant where they stopped fo r the purpose o f getting inform ation as to the house in which said W illie Pleyward lived ; that upon stopping their automobile the deceased, Paul B. Cardin, went to the front door of the home o f Appellant while the Constable went to the rear door, leaving the negro boy in the car at a point from which he could see the front door and also hear anything that m ight be said ; that the Officers had no w arrant for the arrest o f Appel lant and were not looking for him and only stopped at his house to get inform ation as to where W illie Heyw ard lived ; that upon the said Paul B. Cardin, the deceased, reaching the front door o f Appellant, the door was opened and a shot gun was fired from the inside of the house by the Appellant and the deceased, Paul B. Cardin, received a load of number four shot in his stomach from which he immediately died. Upon being arraigned the said Benjam in Heyw ard plead not guilty to the indictment against him charging him with murder and interposed the pleas o f self defense and the defense o f the hom e; and also plead that the killing of the deceased was both accidental and justifi able. The first twenty-three pages of the Official Court Stenographer’s transcript o f proceedings show that his Honor, Judge Lide, placed each of the petit jurors called to serve upon their voir dire and that they were examined by the Presiding Judge and the Attorneys and that every effort was madei to secure a fa ir and impartial jury. A t the close of the testimony for the State a motion was made by the Attorney for a directed verdict of not guilty in his favor as to the charge of murder and the motion was refused. Again at the close of all o f the testimony a motion was made on behalf of the Appellant for a directed verdict of not guilty in his favor as to the charge of murder against him and the motion was again refused. The jury returned a verdict of guilty and at the request o f M r. Am an they were polled by the Clerk. They each answered in the affirmative the question whether they understood that when they brought in a verdict of “ guilty” it meant death for the defendant by electrocution. Before sentence was passed M r. Am an made a motion for a new trial which was refused. The complete testimony of the State and the Appel lant has been printed and submitted herewith along with all proceedings in this Transcript of Record, with the exception of repetition of questions and answers and other extraneous m atters not pertinent to an under standing of the case here presented. A G R E E M E N T To avoid the necessity of bringing the doctor back from Alabam a it was agreed by the attorneys for the prosecu tion and defense that Paul Carden was found dead at the door of the home o f the defendant, Benjamin Heyward, also that he had been shot and died as a result of that shot. T E S T IM O N Y FOR T H E ST A T E H. W . R A N D A L L , white, a witness for The State, being duly sworn, testified as follow s: D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .: Q. You are M r. Hubert Randall? SUPREME COURT 3 Appeal from Beaufort County 4 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward A . Y es, sir. Q. M r. Randall, what official position do you now hold with Beaufort County? A . Deputy Sheriff. Q. In 1925, what position did you hold with Beaufort County? A . I was working as M agistrate’s Constable. Q. Did you know M r. B. Paul Carden? A . Y es, sir, I did, sir. Q. W h at official position did he hold in Beaufort County? A . He was a rural police. Q. State whether or not, in 1925, he was a rural police? A . Y es, sir, he was. Q. State whether or not, you had occasion to go with M r. Carden on the 6th of January, 1925, to a certain place in Beaufort County? A . Y es, sir, I did, sir. Q. A nd you went with him to a certain place in Beau fort County? A . Y es, sir. Q. W ho else went with you all ? A . A colored boy I had in town working for me by the name of Paul Middleton. Q. W h at was the purpose of your trip, sir? A . W e had a w arrant for one W illie Heyw ard . . . . M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object, and let him introduce the w arrant in evidence first. The C ou rt: The warrant would be the best evidence. M r. M urdaugh: Have you got the w arrant? The W itn ess : Y es, sir, you have it. Q. State whether or not, this is the warrant you had at the time, sir, for W illie Heyw ard (H anding warrant to witness) ? M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object to the SUPREME COURT 5 Appeal from Beaufort County introduction o f this warrant in evidence. The C ourt: Let me see it. (The warrant was handed up to the Court by M r. M urdaugh). M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, it is not directed against the defendant in this case, but it is direcetd against W illie Heyward, and the Sheriff let me examine it yesterday. The C ourt: O f course, I do not know his purpose and I think his question so far is competent. Q. Did you have that arrest warrant at that time, sir? A . Y es, sir. Q. W ho is that arrest warrant for? A . It is for W illie Heyward. Q. W ho is W illie Heyw ard? A . He is a brother o f Ben Heyward. Q. W here did W illie Heyward live in Beaufort County in 1925? A . Near Seabrook. Q. M r. Randall, state where Willie Heyward lived in connection with the defendant, Ben Heyward? M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to the in troduction of this testimony. Now, the Solicitor has asked M r. Randall if he had a warrant for one W illie Heyward, and he said, yes, sir. Now, he started to dis cuss the w arrant and I objected to the introduction of the w arrant because this defendant, Ben Heyward, is charged with murder. I can’t see the relevancy of this w arrant issued against another person charging a separate offense would be competent in this case. The Court: It certainly would not be competent to prove anything against this defendant in this case. Mr. M urdaugh: Now, Mr. Randall, state to the jury the location of W illie Heyw ard’s house in Beaufort County in January, 1925, in connection with the defend- (5 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyward ant, Ben H eyw ard’s house at that tim e? A . W e went out there and we did not know the exact location o f W illie H eyw ard’s house. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object. The C ou rt: That is competent. The W itn ess: W e had inform ation the section it was in and we were told that the two H eyw ard’s . . . . M r. M urdaugh: Don’t tell anything that you were told. Now , just tell what you did? A . W e stopped at the first house, M r. Carden got out to go up and knock to find out if we were at the right house. Q. W h o was with you, M r. Randall ? A . Paul Middleton. Q. Now , go ahead. A . I started around to the back of the house, but be fore I got to the bank o f the house, I heard him ask, “ W hat you going to do with that gun?” and that instance the gun fired. Q. Now, you say at that instance the gun fired? A . Y es, sir, I ran back to the front of the house, M r. Carden was lying on the ground shot in the stomach, I called him, he did not answer, I reached down and took his pistol out of his holster, at that time that man (in dicating as to the defendant) was running across the fie'd towards the back of the house with a shotgun there. Q. You were pointing at Ben Heyw ard? A . Y es, sir, he was running back over to the second house, he was joined by another man and they started back, this man (indicator g as to the defendant) was in the lead coming back to the house and I shot at him a couple o f times and missed him. Q. State whether or not, he was coming back towards where you and Mr. Carden were at that tim e? A . Y es, sir. SUPREME COURT Appeal from Beaufort County 7 Q. W hat did he have in his hand? A . A shotgun. Q. Then what did you do? A . A t that time I was behind the chicken house, both at that time were running down towards the swamp, I called this Paul Middleton to help me put Mr. Carden’s body in the car, but as we swung around with the car this Ben Heyward had worked his way up along a hedge row and he shot at our car by shooting at us again. Q. M r. Randall, state whether or not, the place where the shooting occurred was in Beaufort County? A . Y es, sir, it was. Q. M r. Randall, tell the jury what you were doing at the time M r. Carden was shot? A . W hen I started to walk around to the back of the house I stopped to light a cigar. Q. State whether or not, you and Mr. Carden had any idea the defendant in this case was in that house? M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object. The C ourt: I would not put it that way. Q. State whether or not you went there to see Ben Heyward ? A . No, sir. Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden went there to see Ben H eyw ard? A . W e stopped there for information only. Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden said any words to the defendant, Ben Heyward, other than what you re peated a while ago? A . No, sir, other than what you going to do with that gun. Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden had entered the house in which Ben Heyward was in? A . No, sir, he had not. Q. I believe you testified a moment ago that Ben Hey- 8 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward ward came back and shot at you again? A . Y es, sir, that is right. 29 Q. M r. Randall, state whether or not, on the second occasion when Ben Heyw ard shot the second time if any of those shots hit you all? M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I submit the ques tion suggests an anwser and it is not competent. I sub mit it would be best to just let the witness tell what happened. M r. M urdaugh: Just tell what happened the second time, that is, whether car was hit the second tim e? A . This boy got one stray shot and it stung Paul s0 Middleton. Q. And a shot from the second shot stung Paul Middle- ton? A . Y es, sir. Q. And at the time you went back to get the body after the gun was shot? A . Y es, sir, and this was when we started to swing around with the car that the second shooting occurred. Q. State when you got back there, where was his pistol? A . In his holster. 81 Q. W as it in his hand? A . No, sir, in the holster. Q. Did you move it? A . He was apparently dead when I asked him , I called to him and he never showed any signs o f life at all. Q. Do you know a man by the name of W illie H ey ward, M r. Randall? A . Y es, sir. Q. State whether or not W illie Heyw ard was with Ben Heyw ard when the second shooting occured? M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, this is not charged SUPREME COURT 9 Appeal from Beaufort County against the defendant, Ben Heyward. The Court: It is competent. The W itn ess: He had gone to the woods. M r. M urdaugh: State whether or not it was Ben Hey ward that fired the gun and not Willie Heyward. A . That is right, sir. Q. M r. Randall, state whether or not there was any mob present at that time? A . N o, sir. Q. State whether or not there was a large crowd of men present that had guns and weapons in their hands? A . No, sir. Q. Just how many were present? A . W hen we first stopped there, I was along with Mr. Carden, T had this b oy; it was this man and the other man joined him when he ran over to the house. Q. State whether or not you and Mr. Carden had anything against Ben Heyw ard? A . No, sir, we stopped there for information only, Q. State whether or not you had anything against Ben Heyw ard and if you knew him? A . Y es, sir, I had seen him around Greys Hill, we had a store over there and I have seen him around there. Q. W ho drove the car off Mr. Randall? A , I did, sir. Q. And this boy, Paul Middleton, you say, accom panied you there? A . Y es, sir, and he was the boy working for me on the farm at that time. Q. The colored boy? A . Y es, sir, he was a colored boy. Q. Did he fire any shots in this case? A . Yes, sir, when Ben Heyward fired at the car, as we were leaving, he reached over and grabbed the pistol from off the seat and he shot at him two or three times. 10 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward Q. W here was Paul Middleton at that tim e? A . He was holding M r. Carden on the back seat o f the car. Q. You say he was holding M r. Carden on the back seat of the car at that tim e? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd I believe you stated that Paul Middleton was only a passenger in the car at that tim e? A . Y es, sir, I was carrying him back to the country there. CROSS E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Claude M. A m a n : Q. M r. Randall, I believe they had a Coroner’s inquest in this case over the dead body of M r. Carden? A . Y es, sir. Q. And you testified at that inquest? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd that testim ony was given a couple of days afterw ards? A . Y es, sir. Q. How long afterw ards? A . I cannot tell you exactly how long afterwards. Q. And I believe you also testified in this Court in March, 1932, did you not? A . Y es, sir. Q. You told the Solicitor a moment ago you went back and took the pistol from out o f M r. Carden’s holster? A . Y es, sir. Q. Did you testify in this case in March, 1932? A . In the trial o f W illie H eyw ard? Q. Y es, sir. A . Y es, sir. Q. And you testified in that trial? A . Y es, sir. SUPREME COURT 11 Appeal from Beaufort County Q. A nd what you told then was the truth? A . Y es, sir. Q. Read here and see what you told? (Handing testi- 41 mony to the w itn ess). M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor Please, i f Counsel is at tem pting to introduce that testimony in evidence it will be perfectly all right with me. M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I will be glad to ask Counsel on any point when I need any advice. The Court: Go ahead. M r. A m a n : I will state first, your Honor, I am not attem pting to put this testimony in evidence, but the gentleman on the witness stand has stated very frankly 42 that he testified in the trial of the case o f The State against Willie Heyward, I wrote Mr. Mars for the testi mony, he sent it to me and if it is wrong Mr. Mars is responsible for it. I will go ahead. The Court: Yes, sir. Mr. A m a n : Here is the question and your answer. I wi 1 start right here and read it to you. “ Q. Don’t say anything about what he told you. Tell what happened after you got to W illie Heyward’s home? A . W e went out to Willie; H eyw ard’s place, Mr. Carden got out to go 43 to the front of this house, we stopped at the place we had been inform ed was W illie Heyward’s house, Mr. Carden went to the front1 of the house, I started to the rear but just before I got to the rear o f the house I heard Mr. Carden say, ‘W hat you going to do with that gunr’ and just about that time the gun fired?” A . Y es, sir, that is right. Q “ I ran back to the front of the house, Mr. Carden way lying on the ground shot in the stomach with his pistol” . . . I am going to stop right there and let you read the rest of your answer? A. “ W ith his pistol lying by his side” . 4 4 12 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward Q. W h y didn’t you say “ holster” then? A . W ell, just a m atter of slip. Q. You admit you made that statem ent there? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. A nd at the last trial, you never had the pistol in M r. Carden’s holster? A . M r. Carden had a holster with a snap on it. Q. W h y didn’t you tell this in the trial of W illie H ey w ard? A . Just something- left out. Q. Do you think the Court Stenographer left it out? A . No, sir, I do not. Q. A nd since the last trial you put the pistol in the “ holster” ? A . No, sir, it was lying in the holster by his side. Q. A nd in this trial you put the pistol in this holster? A . No, sir, but it was in the holster. Q. M r. Randall, what did you go out in that section for? A . To serve an arrest warrant on W illie Heyward. Q. Now , another question in m y mind is this. You told the Solicitor that you were constable for the M agis trate, did you not? A . Y es, sir. Q. Did the M agistrate appoint you to serve this w ar rant? A . No, sir. Q. Don’t you know under the law that the Rural Police were the Constables for the M agistrates? A . No, sir, I was working as Constable for M r. Chorey at that time. Q. Don’t you know that the law in force in 1924 and 1925, that the Rural Police were the M agistrate’s Con stables? A . No, sir. SUPREME COURT 13 Appeal from Beaufort County Q. H ave you ever had a warrant where you were ap pointed to serve by M r. Chorey? A . Y es, sir. 4g Q. Is it in existence? A . Y es, sir, if you could find nis file and probably find a number of them? Q. Could you find any one of them? A . Y es, sir, if you could find his file. Q. You say, i f you could find his file? A . I was asked by M r. Carden to accompany him out there, and if I had not been, I had a perfect right to go with him out there. Q. I do not think that was the law at that time and I 50 will leave it for the jury to say about that? A . Just what I was doing at that time. Q. M r. Randall, you went to a man’s house and why did you go around to that man’s house? A . W e had inform ation that he lived in that section. Q. W h y did you go behind Heyward’s house instead of going in front if you were just going there for in formation ? A . W ell, the two houses just a short distance apart, he went to the front and I thought I would go around 6] to the rear there where . . . Q. A nd you did not say that before? Mr. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, he has not finished answering that question yet. The W itn ess: These colored houses all out there in that settlement, ,we had to stop at some house, there was this second house behind this one and we did not know which house he lived in. Mr. A m a n : Now , come back and answer my question that I asked you. W hy if you went to that man’s house ^ to ask for information did you go to the back of that house? 14 S U P R E M E COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A . I started to the other house. Q. Did you tell them that at the other trial ? A . I do not recall about that. Q. Did you tell them at the inquest? A . M r. Am an, I do not recall about that. I know that I was going- over to the other house. Q. I am going to read you this testim ony again. “ W e went out to W illie H eyw ard’s place, M r. Carden got out to go to the front o f this house, we stopped at the place we had been inform ed was W illie H eyw ard’s house?’’ A . Y es, sir, that is right. Q. “ M r. Carden went to the front o f the house, I started to the rear?” A . Y es, sir. Q. Now , you never said anything about going to any other house? A . No, sir. Q. In this second trial, you say, you were going to this other house. Now , you are adding on to your testim ony? A . No such thing. Q. I would like to ask you this question. Now , if you went to a m an’s house to ask fo r inform ation why didn’t you go to the front of the house ? A . One generally goes to the front and one to the rear. Q. Now , I am going to finish reading this to you. “ M r. Carden was lying on the ground shot in his stomach with his pistol by his side?” A . In his holster by his side. Q. Here it is the way I ju st read it to you? A . I said in his holster by his side. Q. And why did you go to the back there? A . W ell, two houses there and we were looking for W illie Heyward. Q. Isn ’t it true that you and M r. Carden made a m is take and went to the wrong house ? SUPREME COURT 15 Appeal from Beaufort County A . No, sir, we did not. Q. W ell, you have just testified that you had a war rant fo r W illie H eyw ard? A. Yes, sir. Q. W ell, whose house did you go to? A . W e went to Ben Heyward’s house. Q. W ell, then, you made a mistake? A . W e never made a mistake and we were trying to find him. Q. Isn ’t it true that you and Carden went to the wrong house ? A . It is not. Q. W ell, who did you have a warrant for? A . For W illie Heyward. Q. W hose house did you go to? A . Ben Heyward. Q. Then you made a mistake? A . I did not. Q. Let me go back1 over this as I know the jury would like to gat this cleared up. I am going to ask you this question one more time. Isn’t it true that you and Mr. Carden went to the wrong house to serve this warrant against the wrong man? A . W e did not. Q. W ell, I am going to ask you this question one more time unless his Honor tells me not to ask it. W hy did Mr. Carden the rural policeman go to the front door of W illie Heyward with a pistol, and you went around to the back door where this man lived? A . I have already answered that question two or three times. The C ourt: Answ er it again. The W itn ess: Every time we go to a house . . . Mr. A m a n : You mean one goes to the front and one to the rear of the house? 16 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward M r. M urdaugh: Y ou r Honor please, I insist that the witness .be allowed to finish answering the question. M r. A m a n : I thought he was through. The W itn ess : That was just your thought, sir. M r. A m a n : A nything else you want to say. The W itn ess : N ot anything else to answer yet. Q. Did you or M r. Carden have any legal right, and you assisted M r. Carden, have any legal right to go to Ben H eyw ard’s house? M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, I object to that. The Court: That would be a question of law, M r. Am an. Q. M r. Randall, do you know where M r. Davidson’s house is located? A . Y es, sir. Q. W a s M r. Carden drunk or sober that m orning? A . He was sober and I never did see him drinking. Q. Did you see him on that m orning in the presence of M rs. Davidson and her daughter, open his trousers and do anything in their yard? A . I did not. Q. M r. Randall, do you know James H . Bailey one time Sheriff o f Beaufort County? A . Y es, sir. Q. Do you know who was Sheriff of Beaufort County at that tim e? A . It was right after the election and he remained in office until the 10th of the month. Q. Do you recall seeing M r. Bailey a short time after this? A . Y es, sir. Q. Do you remember telling M r. Bailey who had killed Carden? A . No, sir, I do not recall that. Q. Do you recall telling M r. Bailey that W illie H ey- Appeal from Beaufort County ward had killed Carden? A . No, sir, M r. Am an, I do not recall that. Q. W ill you deny that you may have told Mr. Bailey that? A . I will not. Q. And will you deny it? A . I will not. Q. A t that time you left that house, you were un certain who had killed M r. Carden? A . I did not know the man’s name. Q. Do you know now who killed him ? A . I know him since we got him by his name. Q. Do you know now who killed him by his looks? A . Y es, sir, because I have seen this man around G ray’s Hill a lot and I knew the man that was running olf from the house. Q. M r. Randall, how large was that house? A . Just a very small house. Q. A nd this was a cold day? A . No, sir, I do not recall about that. Q. A nd we do have cold weather here? A . And we have warm weather here also. Q. Do you know whether that house had any sashes in it or not? A . I do not recall. Q. And did not have any windows in it, and it just had sashes in it made out o f boards? A . I am not prepared to answer that question. Q. M r. Randall, do you know whether or not the door and windows were closed when you arrived there that day? A . The front door was closed. Q. W ere the windows closed? A . I do not recall whether they were closed or not. Q. And his back door was closed? SUPREME COURT 17 18 SUPREME COURI The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A . His back door was open when I finally went around there. Q. Did you have occasion to go back out there four or five days after M r. Carden was killed? A . I was out in that section a good bit. Q. How long after M r. Carden was killed before Ben H eyw ard’s house was burned? A . I do not know a thing about that. Q. A nd how long after that before it was burned? A . I told you I did not know, sir. Q. And w asn’t Ben H eyw ard’s house burned five or six days after that date? A . I went back out there with his fam ily five or six days after that. Q. A nd as a m atter of fact, w asn’t all three o f those houses burned about a week after it? A . I could not tell you. Q. Do you deny it? A . I could not tell you. Q. Do you deny it? A . I do not know a thing about it. Q. A nd do you know whether they killed his stock? A . I do not know, sir. M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, counsel is using the stenographic record in the trial of W illie Heyward. The Court: I think it is perfectly all right. M r. A m a n : I am going to use the stenographic record in a minute, your Honor please. The C ourt: Go ahead. Q. How far was the house that belonged to Ben H ey ward from the house that belonged to W illie H eyw ard? A . Mr. Am an, I say as fa r as from M r. W oodford’s Filling Station. Q. And how many yards? A . Maybe one thousand yards, and almost you might SUPREME COURT 19 Appeal from Beaufort County say in the same section. Q. Now , M r. Randall, you stated in the trial of Willie Heyward immediately after Mr. Carden was shot, you ran back and picked him up? A . No, sir, I just said that I went back to him. Q. H ow long did you leave him there on the ground? A . M aybe three or four minutes. Q. Three or four minutes? A . Y es, sir. Q. You told the Solicitor a minute ago while you were moving M r. Carden’s body they were shooting at your car? A . I said one shot was fired, as I ran across the field, 74 then I got into the road to go and another' shot was fired at me. Q. A nd when you turned back to the road you. were on the left hand side of your car? A . Y es, sir. Q. And driving in that direction? (Counsel indicating to the v /itn ess). A . Y es, sir. Q. That is driving E ast? A . Y es, sir. 7r, Q. And they were behind you and to your side there? A . Y es, sir. Q. And how did you see from that section with a hedge between you? A . Yes, sir, I could see. Q. Tell this jury and take as much time as you want, how you could drive to the East, look back over to the South-East and see a man shooting at you from the South-East? A . I saw the man running through this hedge, I made a swing this way, my car was headed towards the house and just as I made the swing he shot again. 2 0 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard Q. H ow fa r did he shoot at you from , M r. Randall? A . I was close enough for the shot to hit the car. M r. A m a n : Y our Honor please, I was looking at this indictment, I thought they had some charge contained in there, “ assault with a deadly weapon” . I withdraw all m y questions, as to the shooting, and I move to strike out any testim ony except in respect to the indictment charging murder. Q. Now , M r. Randall, I am not going to ask you any more along that line. M r. M urdaugh: I f I understood, M r. Am an, I have not got him charged with anything about a “ deadly weapon” . M r. A m a n : And you have only got him charged with m urder? M r. M urdaugh: I have got him charged with killing this man. M r. A m a n : I know the Solicitor did not allege, but there m ight have been a count in the indictment that he shot him also. The C ourt: Y es, sir, your questions have been com petent so far, M r. Am an. M r. A m a n : Now , M r. Randall, I am going to give you an opportunity to clear this up for your own bene fit. I am going to read you this again. M r. M urdaugh: It would be better fo r him to ask the questions. The Court: No, he can read it to him. M r. A m a n : “ W e went out to W illie H eyw ard’s place, M r. Carden got out to go to the front o f this house, we stopped at the place we had been inform ed was W illie H eyw ard’s house, M r. Carden went to the front o f the house, I started to the rear, but just before I got to the rear of the house, I heard M r. Carden say, ‘W h at you going to do with that gun?’ and just about that time the SUPREME COURT Appeal from Beaufort County 21 gun fired, I ran back to the front of the house, Mr. Car den was lying on the ground, shot in his stomach with his pistol lying by his side, I grabbed up his pistol” . . . A . That is right, sir. Q. And that is still true? A . Y es, sir. Q. And his pistol was on the ground? A . Had to be on the ground, because it was in the holster on the ground. Q. I thought you testified before it was not in the holster ? A . Y es, sir, it was in the holster and he wore his pistol in his holster. Q. M r. Randall, let me read you the balance of your answer. “ I shot at him two or three times, he went over to another house two or three hundred yards back of that house, and just as he got to that house a man came out o f that house to join him, and they both turned to start back to this house, but one of them did not come all the way back, that is, the first one that ran from the house, as he was not the one in advance coming back to the house, I ran back to a little house, which was a little chicken house, where I got close enough to see him as he was coming back, but this second man was there and hollered to him to come back. Now, at that time I called this boy out of the car to come on and get Mr. Carden off of the ground, we got him up to start on towards the car and just as we started towards the car both of these negroes started towards the swamp, they both got out into an open place and both fired at us” . A . That is right, sir. Q. Now, let me get this cleared up, Mr. Randall. Now, was M r. Carden’s pistol exposed so you could see it? A . No, sir, not i f he had on a coat. Q. Could you see the pistol at all if he pulled off his 22 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard coat? A . Y es, sir, if you had pulled off his coat you could have seen his pistol. Q. Could you see it just like it w as? A . No, sir. Q. And he did have it hooked into his belt just like th is? (Counsel indicating to the w itness). A . Y es, sir. Q. And could have been exposed? A . Y es, sir. Q. I am trying for the benefit o f the jury to find out some thing from you. You could have seen his pistol? A . It could have been exposed, M r. Am an. Q. M r. Randall, are you positive this is all the state ment that M r. Carden made. N ow , I would like for you to be very careful. A re you positive that the only state ment that you heard was th is : “ W h at you going to do with that gun?” A . That’s right, sir. Q. That’s the only statement M r. Carden made? A . Y es, sir, the only statem ent M r. Carden made. Q. A re you positive o f that? A . Y es, sir. Q. And are you positive of that? A . Y es, sir, I am. Q. So you now tell the Court, that you are absolutely positive and swear that the only statem ent M r. Carden made? A . That was the only statement I heard him make. Q. A nd if he had made any other statem ent you would have heard it? A . I think I would have, sir. Q. A nd you are reasonably certain you could have heard it? A . Y es, sir, i f it had been made in the same tone of SUPREME COURT 23 Appeal from Beaufort County voice, I am reasonably certain I could have caught it. M r. A m a n : I think with that statement, your Honor please, that he made no other statement. 8g M r. M urdaugh: The State does not contend that he made any other statement. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, the Solicitor does not contend that he made any other statement. Q. M r. Randall, I am going to clear this up. You are satisfied if he had made any other statement to Ben Heyward you would have heard it? A . Y es, sir, i f it had been made in the same tone of voice I would have heard it. Q. And you are satisfied he never made any other oo statement? A . N ot in the same tone of voice. M r. A m a n : M r. Solicitor, do you contend that he made any other statem ent? M r. M urdaugh: I contend that he made no other statement there. The C ourt: I f that is the only question before the Court then I hold the question is competent. Q. M r. Randall, the business that you and Mr. Carden were going on, was to make an arrest out there? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd you went out there to arrest a man by the name of W illie Heyward? A . Y es, sir. Q. Charged with a misdemeanor? A . Y es, sir. Q. And it was involving some $10.00 or $12.00? A . Yes, sir, I do not exactly recall the am ount; but it was somewhere in the neighborhood of $13.00. Q. And you went to this house to make an arrest? A . Y es, sir, M r. Am an, if you will let me go into this a little bit, I can . . . 92 24 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard Q. Let me handle this ease and you answer m y ques tions. I say, you went to this house to make an arrest? A . Yes, sir. R E D IR E C T E X A M I N A T IO N : B y M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r . : Q. M r. Randall, there has been a lot o f talk and a lot of argument on cross-exam ination about where the pistol was, that is, whether it was on the ground or in the holster. N ow , will you take this belt, this pistol and the holster and' put it on me just like M r. Carden had his on that day? M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that. The C ou rt: That would not be competent. M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, i f M r. A m an does not want the ju ry to know about it then I do not care about it. The C ourt: I f counsel objects to the testim ony then the Court will exclude it. Q. M r. Randall, there has been a lot o f talk on this cross-exam ination, whether the gun was in the holster or on the ground ? A . It was in the holster. Q. Let me ask you this question. State whether or not it was in the holster? A . Y es, sir. Q. State whether or not it was on the ground? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd state whether or not that is the same thing you told before? A . Y es, sir, and I ju st left out “ holster” the last time. P A U L M ID D L E T O N , colored, a witness’ for the State, being sworn, testifies as follow s: SUPREME COURT 25 Appeal from Beaufort County D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, Jr.: Q. Y our name is Paul Middleton? A . Y es, sir. Q. Paul, in January, 1925, for whom were you work ing fo r? A . M r. Hubert Randall. Q. Talk out loud so all of the jurors can hear you. A . Y es, sir. Q. Do you recall making a trip during January, 1925, with M r. Randall and M r. Carden? A . Y es, sir. Q. W here were you going, Paul? A . I w as on m y way home, sir. Q. And you were on your way home? A . Y es, sir. Q. Tell the jury what happened during your trip, that is, where did you go, what happened and everything about it? A . He was carrying me on back out home, that is, Mr. Randall, but after he got out to the road where I was to go down, he asked me if I wanted to go out there with them . . . Q. Don’t tell anything that he told you, or any con versation you all had? A . Then, he said, come on and go and he would carry me down to the farm when he got back, I did not know which way he was going, but when he got there, he stopped at one house, I did not know whose house it was, but after the car stopped, Mr. Randall and Mr. Carden got out o f the car to start up to the house. Q. Paul, did you see M r. Carden and Mr. Randall the entire time after they got out of the car and the wrhole time they were there at the house? 2 6 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward A . Y es, sir. Q. State whether or not M r. Paul Carden or M r. H ubert Randall had anything in their hands at that tim e? A.. No, sir, they never had anything in their hands at all. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I wish) your Honor would instruct the witness not to make a statem ent when the question suggest an answer, and also, when it does not clearly come within the rule. The C ourt: Be careful, M r. Solicitor. Q. Paul, tell the ju ry anything that M r. Randall had that day, or if M r. Carden had anything that day? A . M r. Carden had his pistol in his holster, and Mr. Randall had his in his holster on his side. M r. Carden went up there to the door and rapped, then the door opened, and I heard him ask, “ W h at you doing w ith that gun” ? Q. Do you know who that question was addressed to at that tim e? A . No, sir, I do not know who he was talking to at that time. Now , just at that time I saw the shotgun sticking out o f the door and shot M r. Carden in the stomach. Q. W here was M r. Randall at that tim e? A . M r. Randall stopped at the rear o f the house to light a cigar. Q. A t the time the shot was fired, where was M r. Carden’s pistol? A . In his holster on his side. Q. Go ahead? A . Just then M r. Randall went to M r. Carden, he took his pistol off of him, he went around the house where he could see this man was running from this house towards another house and it was not so very far over there. SUPREME COURT 27 Appeal from Beaufort County Q. Tell the jury where Mr. Randall got Mr. Carden’s pistol from? A. Lying on the ground by his side. Q. State whether or not it was in the holster? A. Yes, sir, in the holster and his holster was hung on his side. Q. Go ahead and tell where it was? A. Just then Mr. Randall ran back of the house and he shot at this man several times going across the field. Q. Shooting at whom? A. Ben over there. (Witness indicating at to the de fendant, Ben Heyward). Q. Now, go ahead? A. Just as he got to the other house another man came out there to join him. And both of them shot at Mr. Randall, then there was a hedge-row back of the house, and one of these men ran in by the hedge-row, and one of the men came back there, and then Mr. Randall asked me to1 put Mr. Carden in the car, this man ran up to the hedge-row, and then he shot into the car, and then he shot into the car and one shot hit me in the jaw. Mr. Aman: May please the Court, I object to all of this testimony. The Court: I think it is competent. Mr. Murdaugh: Who shot at you the second time? Mr. Aman: May please the Court, I object to that, and I admit that Mr. Carden was found dead. Mr. Murdaugh: I have alleged murder in the indict ment, and this testimony is for the purpose of showing the malicious intent in the shooting of Mr. Paul Carden. The Court: It is competent. Mr. Murdaugh: Who fired the second shot, that is, the shot that hit you in the car ? A. I do not know which one made the shot, sir. Q. Tell whether or not Ben Heyward was there out 28 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward in the hedge-row at that time? Mr. Aman: May please the Court, I think in view of his answer to the question just asked, that the testimony should be stricken out and the jury instructed to disre gard it. Mr. Murdaugh: Your Honor please, let me ask him this further question. The Court: Go ahead. Mr. Murdaugh: Was there a front porch to that house? A. Yes, sir. Q. State where Mr. Carden was standing at the time he was shot? A. Right in front of the door. Q. State whether or not, he was entirely on the ground, or he was standing on the porch at the time he was shot? A. On the ground. Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden had attempted to go into the door of that house? A. No, sir, he never attempted to go in at all. Q. State whether or not, Mr. Carden nicely rapped on the door? A. Yes, sir, he rapped upon the door. Q. You know whether or not that was in Beaufort County? A. Yes, sir, I guess so. Q. You do not know? A. No, sir. Q. Did it happen out there near Seabrook? A. Yes, sir. Q. And Seabrook is in Beaufort County? A. Yes. sir. Mr. Aman: Your Honor please, I will admit that. Mr. Murdaugh: If counsel admits that, I will not ask any further questions along that line. SUPREME COURT 29 Appeal from Beaufort County CROSS EXAMINATION: By Mr. Claude M. Aman: Q. Old man, what is your name? A. Paul Middleton. Q. Paul, where have you been the last few weeks ? A. I been in jail, sir. Q. What jail? A. Beaufort County jail. Q. Do you mean over here? A. Yes, sir. Q. What have you been in jail for? A. For murder, sir. Q. Have you been tried yet? A. Yes, sir, I entered into a plea of guilty. Q. Whom did you kill? A. Ethel Heyward. Q. Your wife? A. No, sir. Q. How did you kill her? A. My girl friend. Q. How did you kill her? A. I shot her. Q. You shot her? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you shoot her with? A. A shotgun. Q. Where did you hit her? A. I did not know where I hit her. Q. How much time did you get? A. I have not been sentenced yet. Q. Now, Paul, how old are you? A. Around twenty-eight years old. Q. Then, you must have been around fifteen or sixteen years old at the time this thing happened? 30 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward A. I was around fifteen years old then. Q. The day this thing happened? 17 A. Yes, sir. Q. I believe you were working for Mr. Randall at that time? A. Yes, sir. Q. And Mr. Randall had a farm at that time ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, Paul, did you know what Mr. Carden and Mr. Randall were going up there for that day? A. No, sir. Q. You say, you had been working for Mr. Randall 18 and he picked you up that day for the purpose of carry ing you home? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, when Mr. Randall walked behind the house he had his pistol with him? A. Yes, sir, the pistol was on his side. Q. Mr. Randall had a pistol and it was one of those big automatic pistols? A. I could not tell you what he had. Q. I mean one that you squeeze and it shoots? A. I did not see. 19 Q. You say Mr. Carden went to the front door? A. Yes, sir. Q. And he knocked? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you hear Mr. Carden say whether or not he knew Ben Heyward? A. No, sir. Q. Did he say he did not know him? A. I did not hear him say. Q. Now, old man, I believe I asked you, and it is my 20 recollection of your testimony, that Mr. Randall carried you out there with him that day and you did not have SUPREME COURT 31 Appeal from Beaufort County anything to do with making the arrest that day? A. No, sir. Q. Did you know what Mr. Randall was going out there for? A. No, sir, I sure did not know what he was going out there for. Q. Did you hear them make the statement that they were going to arrest any one? A. No, sir. Q. You never heard either one say anything about going to arrest any one? A. No, sir. Q. How far was the car parked from the house? First, I will ask you whether it was Mr. Randall’s car or was it Mr. Carden’s car? A. It was Mr. Carden’s car I thought and I am not so sure about that, though. Q. How far was this car parked from the front door of Ben Heyward’s home? A. I did not measure it. Q. Well, you were sitting in Mr. Carden’s car when it was parked out there? A. Yes, sir. Q, How far were you sitting in Mr. Carden’s car from the front of Ben Heyward’s home. Now, point out some distance back there? A. About as far as the distance to that corner there. (Witness indicating to counsel and the jury the distance the car was from the home of Ben Heyward). Q. Let me ask you this. Did you hear Mr. Carden make any statement at all before the shooting? A. No, sir. Q. Did you ever hear Mr. Carden make any statement at all to Heyward? A. I heard him say, “what you doing with that shot- 32 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward gun” . Q. Did you hear M r. Carden make any other state ment? A . No, sir. Q. Now , then, after he said, “ what you doing with that shotgun ?” and how lo n g w a s i t b e fo r e th e shootin occurred? A . Just then I saw the g u n barrel s t ic k in g o u t o f the door. Q . Could M r . R a n d a ll see h is g u n s t ic k in g o u t , ar-' why didn’t he see it? A . He was in the back of the house there a t the time. Q. So just as M r. Carden spoke the gun fired, is that right? A . Y es, sir, or short’y afterwards. Q. N ow , I believe that was all M r. Carden said? A . Y es, sir, all I heard him say. Q. So the m an’s door was shut when you got there? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd his windows were closed? A . I could not tell you. Q. W a sn ’t it in the winter tim e? A . Y es, sir. Q. Did the car drive up to the front of the house or the side? A . Right off on the side of the house both ways. Q. Sort of straighten that out fo r me old man. Now , if his house was right there, which w ay did M r. Carden’s car go up to the house? (Counsel indicating to the w itn ess). A . The car sorter came around to the back o f the house, because there is a road running back of that house, but before you get to the back of the house the road turned going in both ways of the house like that table there, the car was practically like that table there, that SUPREME COURT 33 Appeal from Beaufort County is, it was edgeways of the house and I could not see in side of the door there. Q. You could not see in the door there? A . I could not see in the door and could not see inside o f that house there. Q. But you were almost in front of that house there? A . Y es, sir. Q. Now , say this was the house, and you were sorter over in this direction over here? (Counsel indicating to the w itness). A . Y es, sir. Q. A n d you are positive all was said, “what you going to do with that gun ?” A . Y es, sir. Q. One other question I would like to ask you. Had you ever seen Ben Heyward before that day ? A . No, sir, I really had not. Q. H ad you ever heard of him before? A . Y es, sir, I had heard of him before. Q. A nd you did not know him? A . No, sir, he was a stranger to me and I never did know anything about him. Q. A s a m atter o f fact, Mr. Carden did not know him ? A . I could not right’y tell you whether he did or not, sir. MR. J. E . M cT E E R , white, a witness for the State, be ing duly sworn, testifies as follow s: D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, Jr. Q. M r. McTeer, you are the present Sheriff of Beau fort County? A . Y es, sir. Q. W ho was Sheriff of Beaufort County in 1925? 34 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A . M y father. Q. A nd you succeeded your father? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. M r. M cTeer, in the fall o f 1939, did you have oc casion to make a trip to Cleveland, Ohio? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. W hen you arrived at Cleveland, state whether or not you had occasion to see the defendant, Ben H ey ward ? M r. A m a n : I object, m ay please the Court, to the in troduction of this testim ony and I ask that the ju ry be excused to the ju ry room. The C ourt: Gentlemen, you can retire to your room there. (Jury retires to the jury ro o m ). M r. A m a n : So that your Honor m ight be advised, this defendant was apprehended by the Sheriff o f the State of Ohio. Now , the Sheriff here did, as I am in formed and believe, secure the necessary papers after certain proceedings to bring him back to Beaufort, S. C. I submit this to your Honor, that this defendant would be prejudiced, or it would be prejudicial to the defendant, for your Honor to allow the State to intro duce any testim ony as to the defendant fleeing, or that he was apprehended away from here and brought back here. The C ourt: It would be competent to show that the defendant fled. Now, is that the purpose of your ques tion? M r. M urdaugh: No, sir, your Honor, please I do not care where the defendant was. I want to prove a cer tain statem ent, or confession he made to the Sheriff. The C ourt: That would be competent. M r. A m a n : W ell, I am wi ling to admit any state ment that Sheriff McTeer makes, of course, subject to any objections I m ight make as to the competency of SUPREME COURT 35 Appeal from Beaufort County it. I would ask your Honor while that this defendant might have a fa ir and impartial trial that it be left out where this defendant was apprehended. I am perfectly willing to adm it any confession that he made to the Sheriff, or any statement subject, of course, to the rel evancy it m ay have. I am asking your Honor to leave out where he was apprehended in another state. M r. M urdaugh: Y ou r Honor, please, I do not care where he was apprehended, and he might have made the confession right here in the Beaufort County jail. The Court: Suppose, Mr. Solicitor, you confine your questions to what the defendant said. W itn ess : He made two confessions, one there and 13s one here. The Court: I suggest that you confine your questions to what the defendant said. Mr. M urdaugh: W ill your Honor permit me to say this. He made two confessions, one there, and then if he made a second one without stating where he was. The C ourt: Yes, sir. Bring the jury back. (The jury brought b a ck ). Mr. M urdaugh: Sheriff McTeer, on or about Novem ber 1, 1939, or along about that time, did you have oc- 139 casion to see Ben Heyw ard? A . Y es, sir. Q. State whether or not, you had occasion to see Ben Heyward in the presence of Mr. Harper, the Highway Patrolman and m y father? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. State whether or not, Ben Heyward made a state ment to you in their presence? A . Yes, sir, he did. Q. State, Sheriff McTeer, whether or not that state- ment was made freely and voluntarily? A. Y es, sir, it was. 36 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward Q. State whether or not, you promised him any hope o f rew ard? A . I did not. Q. State whether or not, you made any threats against him ? A . I did not. Q. And Sheriff, did you warn him ? A . Y es, sir. Q. Before he made the statem ent? A . Y es, sir. Q. W h at did you warn him, Sheriff M cTeer? A . I warned him that I had a w arrant for his arrest for the killing of Paul Carden, and any statement he made m ight be used for or against him , he did not have to say anything if he did not w ant to say anything. Q. To whom were the statem ents made? A . M r. Harper, the H ighw ay Patrolman and Mr. Randolph Murdaugh, the Solicitor. Q. W ill you turn to the jury and tell them what state ment he made to you? A . Ben Heyw ard told me that he did shoot a man that came up to his front door, he said, when he was working over in Ham pton County, he and some other man by the name of “ Robinson” had gotten into an altercation and “ Robinson” had threatened him ; he later came home, and he was later told by a colored man that “ Robinson” was coming to kill h im ; that he saw this white man come up to his house and he shot him . N ow , the first confession he made to me, that he saw a mob of men coming up to his house, but later on I had another talk with him. Q. W as that all of the first confession? A . That was all of the first confession, except he told me how he escaped. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that. SU PR EM E COURT Appeal from Beaufort County 37 The W itn e ss : He told me that after he shot the man he ran off that night to stay in the woods and the next day . . . . 145 M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object. The C ourt: To w hat? M r. A m a n : The Court has ruled any testimony out in regard to fleeing. M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, this is entirely competent in the examination of the Defendant. The W itn ess: He ran into the woods, the next day some people brought him some food and told him he had killed a policeman of Beaufort County, and he said, then he was so terrified that he continued to flee, and he hc said he did not know he was shooting a policeman, but he thought he was shooting a man by the name of “ Robinson” and that was his freely and vountarily con fession to me. Q. W h at was that about the mob? A . He said, when he ran out to the woods a mob of people approached his house and that was his first con fession to me. Q. Did he state how many were in the mob? A . He did not, but he stated a considerable bunch of 347 people. Q. State whether or not, Ben Heyward made another confession to you? A . Y es, sir. Q. State whether or not, that statement was made freely and voluntarily? A . Yes, sir, he called me over to the jail. Q. Did you offer him any hope of reward to get any such statem ent? A . No, sir. 14g Q. Did you offer him any inducements? A . No, sir. 38 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard Q. W ho was present? A . N o one was present but Ben and I. Q. W ill you turn to the ju ry and tell them what that statem ent w as? A . He made practically the same confession that he thought he was killing a man by the name of “ Robinson” , and w asn’t a mob of men and only two or three men on the outside and w asn’t a mob of men. Q. Anything else? A . Only that admission and how he got away. CROSS E X A M I N A T IO N : By M r. Claude M. A m a n : Q. Sheriff, I would like to ask you just one question and it is th is: Heyw ard stated that he had had some trouble w ith a man by the name of “ Robinson” ? A . Y es, sir. Q. I believe he stated that someone communicated a threat to Heyw ard that “ Robinson” was going to kill him and do him harm ? A . Y es, sir, he said a negro from Stuart Point came and told him that. Q. And that he had heard w hat? A.. That he heard “ Robinson” was going to come to his house and kill him. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I do not question one word what the Sheriff has said. M r. M urdaugh: The State’s next witness is M r. Harper, the H ighw ay Patrolman. You will admit that M r. Harper will testify to the same thing that the Sher iff ju st testified to. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I will admit that M r. H arper will state the same thing that the Sheriff did. SUPREME COURT 39 Appeal from Beaufort County M r. M urdaugh: I would like to ask the Sheriff one other question, your Honor please. The C ourt: Come back to the witness stand, Mr. Sheriff. M R. J. E . M cT E E R , recalled to the witness stand for further D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .: Q. Sheriff, do you know who this fellow “ Robinson” is? A . No, sir, I never heard of him. Q. Do you know whether he is a white man, or is he a colored man? A , Heyw ard said he was white. M r. M urdaugh: That is the State’s case. M O T IO N FO R D IR E C T IO N OF V E R D IC T A t the close of the testimony for the State in chief the follow ing took place: M r. A m a n : I have a motion to make, your Honor please. The C ourt: Let the jury go to the jury room. (Jury retired). M r. A m a n : Now , m ay please the Court, I move for a directed verdict as to murder upon the following grounds: 1. M y motion is made upon the ground, may please your Honor, i f you will turn to Vol. One, Section No. 933 of the Criminal Code, which provides as follow s: “ Right to be informed of ground of arrest, etc., Penalty. Every person arrested by virtue of process, oi taken into custody by an officer in this State, has a right to know, from the officer who arrests or claims to de tain him, the true ground on which the arrest is made; and an officer who refuses to answer a question relative 40 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward to the reason for such arrest, or answers such question untruly, or assigns to the person arrested an untrue reason fo r the arrest, or neglects on request, to exhibit to the person arrested, or any other person acting in his behalf, the precepts by virtue of which such arrest is made, shall be punished as for a m isdem eanor” . I ask that that section of the Code be made a part o f m y ground fo r a directed verdict. 2. I want to move on the second ground, that there has been no m a'ice shown, either express or implied. N ow , I submit to your Plonor that it is a cardinal rule of the criminal law o f the State o f South Carolina, that in order to sustain and make out an indictment fo r murder that you have to prove malice aforethought. R U L IN G OF C O U R T O N M O T IO N FO R D IR E C T IO N OF V E R D IC T The Court: I think, M r. A m an, you have made every point you could make, you have argued the case with a great deal o f force and I agree with you on several pro positions of law that I expect to charge the ju ry on. I am thoroughly convinced that I will have to submit this case to the ju ry and I will have to overrrule your motion for a directed verdict. Bring the ju ry back. T E S T IM O N Y O F T H E D E F E N S E A L B E R T A H E Y W A R D , colored, a witness for the De fendant, being duly sworn, testifies as fo llow s: D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Claude M. A m a n : Q. W h at is your name? A . Alberta Heyw ard. SUPREME COURT 41 Appeal from Beaufort County Q. Alberta, where were you living in January, 1925? A . I was living at Seabrook at that time. Q. W hose place did you live on? m A . I lived on Ben Heyw ard’s place at that time. Q. W asn ’t Ben Heyward your husband? A . Y es, sir. Q. And you were living with him? A . Y es, sir. Q. Now , that was Ben Heyward’s home where Mr. Carden was killed? A.. Y es, sir, that was his home. Q. Alberta, were you at home that day? A . N o, sir. 162 Q. W here were you that day? A . I was working on the island that day working for M r. Good Brown. Q. A lberta, you at home the day before Mr. Carden was killed? A . I was there the day before. Q. W as your husband there at home the day before? A . Y es, sir, he was at home. Q. Did a white man come to your house that day? A . Y es, sir. 163 Q. W ho was the white man? A . I do not know the name. Q. How m any men were with him? A . I saw one in front, but how many more I am not sure about that. Q. Did he come in the car? A . Y es, sir. Q. W h at did he ask for? A . Asked for Ben H eyw ard; I told him that Ben was not there at home at this time. 1 6 4 Mr. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I object to any conversation she had with any white man the day before 42 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard the shooting. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I am not offering the conversation. The C ourt: I will let her testify to that. M r. Am an :Did any white man come to the house before M r. Carden was killed? A . Y es, sir, they were there in a car. Q. Now , I say, did they white men inquire for any body? A . They inquired for Ben. Q. Did these w hite men appear to be in a good humor or did they appear to be m ad? M r. M urdaugh: Y ou r Honor please, I object to that. The C ourt: W ell, let her answ er that. M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, she first testifies that Ben Heyw ard was there at home and then she changed and said he was not. M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I will clear that up. The C ourt: I will let her answer the question just how they appeared. Q. Did these men appear to be in a good humor, or did they appear to be angry? A . They looked like they were angry. Q. W h at time of day did they come there? A . In the afternoon. CROSS E X A M I N A T IO N : By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r . : Q. This was before your husband shot down Paul Carden in cold blood? A . Y es, sir, it was the day before. Q. N ow , you are not testifying that M r. Paul Carden came out there the day before? SUPREME COURT 43 Appeal from Beaufort County A . No, sir. Q. A n d you are not trying to say that Mr. Paul Carden came out there the day before the shooting? A . No, sir. Q. And you are not trying to say that Mr. Randall came out there the day before the shooting? A . No, sir, I could not say it was Mr. Randall and I do not know M r. Randall. Q. You just do not know who it was that came out there ? A . No, sir. Q. And you are not saying he came out there? A . I do not know who it was but it was a man. no Q. And you do not know anything about the shooting? A . No, sir, I was not there. M R. J A M E S H. B A IL E Y , white, a witness for the De fendant, sworn, testifies as follow s: D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Claude M. A m an : Q. You are M r. James H. Bailey? A . Y es, sir. Q. M r. Bailey, during the first part of January, 1925, did you hold any official position in Beaufort County? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. W h at was it? A . Sheriff o f Beaufort County. Q. M r. Bailey, at the time Mr. Carden was killed, you were out in the country some place? A . Yes, sir. Q. W hat day did you come back? A . The day after. Q. M r. Bailey, the next day, or a few days thereafter, did you go out to the place where Mr. Carden was supposed to have been killed? A . Y es, sir, I did. 172 44 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward Q. W h at condition did you find out there ? M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, this was after the time all this thing happened. The Court: I will let him answTer it. Q. W h at condition did you find out there? A . I did not go out there for the purpose of m aking any investigation, M r. Am an. Q. Did you see the house where M r. Carden was killed? A . I saw where the house had been. Q. H ow m any days was this after the killing? A . I do not know how m any days it was. Q. W h at had happened to the house? A . It was gone. Q. N ow , you say it was “ gone” and did somebody move it? A . It had been either torn down, or it had been burned. Q. Now the next house over there was his brother’s house, W illie Heyw ard? A Y es, sir. Q. W here was that house? A . It was gone also. Q. W here was the other house, that is, the third house ? A . I did not see any third house. I just do not recall seeing but two houses. Q. M r. Bailey, as Sheriff you w ent out of office about the 10th or 12th of January? A . I turned over the records of the office to M r. M e- Teer on the 10th day of January, 1925. Q. A nd that was four days after the killing? A . Y es, sir. Q. And you did not have any chance to investigate it? A . N o, sir. SUPREME COURT 45 Appeal from Beaufort County CROSS E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .: Q. M r. Bailey, you are not trying to say that Mr. Hubert Randall, or anybody connected with this shoot ing had anthing to do with burning down those houses? A . W ell, the only thing, I do not know anything of my own knowledge and I only know what was rumored around. Q. And you are not trying to tell the jury that Mr. Randall burned the houses down? A No, sir, I am not trying to tell them. Q. A nd you are not trying to connect it with anybody connected with M r. Carden? A . I do not believe the Court will allow me to testify to anything only o f my own knowledge. M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I move to strike out the testimony of Mr. Bailey, because what he has sworn to in this case is not competent and he did not go out there and make any investigation. M r. A m a n : I would like to ask him one more question. The C ourt: Go ahead. Mr. A m a n : Did you know where Mr. Carden was shot? M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I move to strike out his entire testimony, because he does not even know where M r. Carden was shot. The Court: The jury will consider that testimony. I refuse the motion. Mr. M urdaugh: M r. Bailey, you went out there, you found two or three houses burned down and you are not certain about that? A . I only know from hearsay. Q. A nd you do not know of your own knowledge who burned them down? A . No, sir, I did not see them. 46 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard Q. A nd you only saw two or three houses burned down? A . I was fam iliar with the whole country, I know where all the houses were supposed to stand and I missed them when I went out there. B E N J A M IN H E Y W A R D , colored, the Defendant, being sworn, testified in his own behalf as fo llow s: D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Claude M. A m a n : Q. W h at is your name? A . Ben Heyward. Q. W here were you born, Ben? A . Seabrook, S. C. Q. How old are you? A . I will be forty-five years old on the 29th day of M ay coming. Q. Now , Ben, did you own a home at Seabrook? A . Y es, sir. Q. W h at size farm did you ow n? A . Y es, sir, I had just a one horse farm . Q. Did you do any work outside? A . Yes, sir. Q. W hom did you work fo r? A . I worked fo r M r. Keyserling at Seabrook, also M r. McLeod, also M r. Jim Butler and M r. Bellamy. Q. Ben, where were you during the late summer of 1924, and what were you doing? A . I was working for a man by the name of “ Robin son” . Q. And you were living at home at this same place? A . Y es, sir. Q. Did you have a crop that year? A . Y es, sir. 184 SUPREME COURT 47 Appeal from Beaufort County Q. A fte r laying by time what did you do? A . A man by the name of Mr. Robinson who lived up in Ham pton County had a job there with the State High- way Departm ent, but the Contractor was by the name of “ Glover” . . . . Q. M r. A m a n : I can’t understand you and you will have to start back over again? A . A man by the name of M r. Robinson who lived in Ham pton County was the labor foreman on the State H ighw ay Road, the Contractor was by the name of Mr. “ Glover” who lived in Augusta, Ga., I say, Mr. Robinson was the labor foreman for Mr. Glover, and Mr. Robin son came up to m y home inquiring for labor . . . 186 Q. Tell the jury where your home is? A . A t Seabrook. Q. Right close to M r. McLeod’s farm ? A . It joined m y house. He asked what be my name, and I said, Ben Heyward, and he said he heard I was a good hand . . . M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, I do not mind counsel proving that he worked for him, but I object to any conversation he had with Mr. Robinson. The Court: I am going to admit it, Mr. Solicitor, and 187 give the defendant the benefit of any doubt about it. Q. Go ahead? A . He (M r. Robinson) asked me to come out on State Highw ay road around about the latter part of 1924, be cause the job was up in Hampton County, which was about a half mile out from the depot at Yemassee, he asked me to come up there for the purpose of looking the job over. I let three or four days go by thinking about the job, but final y I went up there to look the job over, he had the road staked off to show the exact size of the lgg job, the road at that time was shallow and narrow and the job would run from $25.00 to $30.00 depending on 48 SUPREME COURi The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard the size of it. Q. W hat did he want you to do? A . To build up the State H ighw ay job for him. He asked me if I knew where I could find him some more hands, I told him I was well acquainted with a lot of hands around home, and he said, i f you can get a lot of hands, here is a lot o f money that you can earn be cause you look to be a pretty good worker, so I went to work the first week, next week I went back I told m y brother, also Allen Simmons and David Jenkins . . . Q. A bout how many people did you get to go and help you? A . W asn ’t so m any and I could not recall how m any people I got. I do know that I got m y brother, also David Jenkins and M r. Allen Simmons and m y brother got Ben Boling . . . I guess eight or nine people. Q. A nd you went up there to work for M r. Robinson? A . Y es, sir. Q. And you were doing this work by the piece work? A . Y es, sir, I was working by the piece. Q. W hen did you leave M r. Robinson’s em ployment? A . It was about three or four days after Christmas. Q. Now , where did you have a conversation with M r. Robinson? A . On the job. Q. W hat did you have a conversation about? A . Concerning some money that M r. Robinson owed me on the last job and he refused to pay me. Q. How much was that? A . $120.00. Q. W hen you went back to see M r. Robinson where did you go to see him ? A . I went back to Yem assee to see him about my money. Q. W h at did he say? SUPREME COURT 4 “ Appeal from Beaufort County A . He asked if I was talking to him, and I said, Mr. Robinson, I thought I would ask you for the money I have earned working for you, and he said, you have been the cause of many of my hands leaving here, and I said, M r. Robinson, I could not tell your hands to quit your job because I have no control over your hands, and I said, if you pay me M r. Robinson I would not say any thing more to you and he abused me. Q. W h at did he say? A . He said, he was not going to pay me anything, and I said, M r. Robinson, if you work for a man and you are not satisfied with his work, the law says you pay him off and let him go, and he said, you see I do not have to 194 pay you anything at all, and I said, I will go down and see the policeman, and he said, don’t you know I can have you killed, and I said, M r. Robinson, you don’t have to do that, and he said, I have men to kill you and will not be much trouble in doing it. Q. Then what happened? A . I started down to the Chief of Police down at Yem assee, that is, the little town called Yemassee. Q. W ho was the Chief of Police at that time in Yem assee? X95 A . The chief officer at Yemassee who was the police man. Now , just as I started to go down, M r. Robinson got in his car, but before I got to the Chief of Police, quite natural I saw M r. Robinson and a crowd of men coming, and I said to m yself, Mr. Robinson done said what he was going to do, I got scared and ran when I saw the men, I ran and dodged into a car box where I stayed until about eleven or twelve o’clock, I came out to hit the road to go on to Seabrook and when I got home I told m y brother . . . 1!l6 Q. W hen you got home, that is, did any more of that labor come back home and quit Mr. Robinson? 50 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A . W ell, let me tell you this. In a day or two after I got home m y w ife told me that a man had been there looking for me . . . Q. Don’t tell anything anybody told you. Now , after you left Yem assee did any o f those men you had working up there go back to work there above Yem assee? A . W ell, A llen Simmons, I do not know whether he went back up there but as I say, a man by the name of Allen Simmons told me . . . Q. Don’t tell what he told you. N ow , this crowd of men that you carried up there, did they quit working for M r. Robinson? A . Y es, sir, all quit absolutely. Q. N ow , Ben, you say some man came and delivered you a message from M r. Robinson? A . Y es, sir, Allen Simmons. Q. W h at did he say? A . He said the man that you worked for, and he was angry, and I said, he would not give me m y money, and I asked him why he was angry, and he said, because he could not keep any men on the job. Q. W h at did Allen Simmons tell you that M r. Robin son was going to do? A . He said M r. Robinson was looking for me to kill me. Q. W here did he say he saw M r. Robinson? A . On this side of the ferry right close to m y house. Q. You say he told you that? A . Y es, sir, he told me that. Q. H ow long before M r. Carden’s death before Mr. Robinson was looking for you to kill you from what Allen Simmons told you? A . The day before. Q. Ben, do you remember the day that M r. Carden was killed? SUPREME COURT 51 Appeal from Beaufort County A . Y es, sir, but I do not remember the exact date of the month. Q. W h a t I am trying to ask you is this. Were you at home the day M r. Carden was killed? A . Y es, sir, I was at home Q. And you had been at home all day? A . Y es, sir, I had been at home all day, sir. Q. And you were at home that morning? A . Yes, sir. Q. N ow , state in your own words, and tell his Honor and the ju ry what happened to you that day? A . That day I was at home, a car drove up to the house, a man got out of the car, I was scared because I 202 thought M r. Robinson was coming up to the house, I was sitting on the inside of the house, I looked out the crack, and, therefore, I looked at this man, he looked to be Mr. Robinson and I was satisfied it was Mr. Robin son . . . Q. Let me ask you this question. That morning be fore M r. Carden was killed did any white man come to your house that morning? A. M r. Robinson came there that morning. Q. Teil the Judge and the jury what happened when :03 Mr. Robinson came up there that morning? A . M r. Robinson came up there, he claimed all his hands had quit, and I said, M r. Robinson if you do not pay them they will quit anybody, and he said, I am going to get you because you caused all my hands to quit my job, as I have a man picked out and he is going to kill you. Q. Then w hat happened? A. I said, M r. Robinson, I am sorry and I asked to go on to Mr. Bailey. 204 Q. Now, on that morning that Mr. Carden got killed that afternoon, you say Mr. Robinson was at your house? 52 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward 205 206 207 208 A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd he told you that he had a man picked out to kill you? A . Y es, sir. Q. How m any men were in the car with him that morning-? A . M r. Robinson was the only one. Q. Did he talk to you? A . Y es, sir, he did. Q. You never did go outside? A . No, sir. Q. You kept the door and the windows closed? A . Y es, sir. Q. Ben, what time was that? A . I never had any clock in m y home, and I could not exactly tell you what time it was. Q. Ben, later did anybody else come to your house? A . Y es, sir. Q. About what tim e, Ben? A . It was around five o’clock. Q. W h y do you think it was about five o’clock and close to sundown? A . I could not see the sun, the sun had done gone out o f the tree-tops and you could not see the sun shining. Q. And you were on the inside of the house? A . Y es, sir, I was inside o f m y house. Q. W h at kind of boards was your house built out o f? A . W ith old boards nailed together and you could look through and see good. Q. W h at kind of windows did you have in your house? A . Little board windows nailed together. Q. N ow , you say the second car came to your house about five o’clock in the afternoon? A . Y es, sir. Q. And every door and window was shut in your SUPREME COURT 53 Appeal from Beaufort County house? A . Yes, sir, but I could see through the cracks. Q. A nd the doors were closed? 209 A. Y es, sir. Q. You were not asleep when that car came up? A . I was awake, those men rapped at the house, I made to get out the back door, but there was a man stand ing at the back door with a pistol on him, then I was scared, I ran back to go out the front door, there was a man standing there, I was there in the house, with my two little babies, one was three years old and other was one month old, I got scared when the men rapped there, in that time M r. Robinson, as I figured it was Mr. Robin- 210 son, he bolted the door open and knocked the door open, and then I swung around and shot, then I pulled the back door open to run over to my brother’s house, but whether I hit him I do not know, because other people were shooting, I could not tell you, he ran into the door to knock it open, and I thought if he was a policeman he wouYl present him self to me and in that way I would have surrendered. Q W ho did you think it w as? A . M r. Robinson indeed, sir. 211 Q. Ben, you were satisfied it was Mr. Robinson? A . M r. M cTeer told me on the way coming from ■Cleveland . . . Q. Ben, you need not tell where you were coming from. A . I thought it was Mr. Robinson at the time I fired, sir. Q. Ben, state whether or not you believed your life was in danger? A . Y es, sir, I believed my life was in danger. 212 Q. And you believed you would be killed? A . Y es, sir, he did shoot in my home. A t the time the 54 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward second car came up there I was kinder nodding in the chair there in m y home that afternoon. 2 13 Q. N ow , Ben, I believe you have ju st testified that when this second car came up there, i f I understood your testimony, you were asleep in the chair there by the fire? A . Y es, sir. Q. And you were asleep in the chair at that tim e? A . I was sitting up to the fire kinder nodding with m y two little kids in m y lap. Q. A nd the first thing you heard was something there on the outside o f your house ? A . Y es, sir, the first thing these people came up there 2 1 4 and surrounded the house. Q. A nd you say you went to the back door and there was a man standing there? A . Y es, sir. Q. W h at could you see? A . I could see this man standing back there. Q. And then you say you went to the front door? A . Y es, sir. Q. W hen you got to the front door what happened? A . Another man standing at the front door. Q. You saw him while he was standing there? 2 1 5 A . Y es, sir, I could see him through the cracks. Q. Did you pick your gun up? A . I never picked the gun up until he broke in the door and started into the house. Q. H ow did you have your gun, Ben? A . This way. (W itness indicating). Q. N ow , Ben, I would like to ask you if this did not happen very suddenly? A . Y es, sir, all at once. Q. Do you know who you shot? A . I could not tell you who I shot, but when he bolted the door open to come in, I ran to the back door where SUPREME CUURT Appeal from Beaufort County 55 I saw this man standing there, I started to the front door, I was scared nearly dead after Mr. Robinson had sent a man there saying he was going to kill me, and if he had presented him self like an officer I would have surrendered when he presented himself, he ran in, I turned that way, I believe I been done killed and with all that exictement that had been going on there at home. Q. Now , Ben, I want this jury to know one thing and that is this. Now , right after this killing where did you go? A . I went on over to m y brother’s house, as 1 ran over to m y brother’s house there was a crowd of men and I did not know who they were other than Mr. Robinson and 218 at that time they were shooting over towards my brother’s house and I said to my brother I believe they done killed m y babies. Q. N ow , Ben, where did you go that night or the next day? A . I ran into the woods. Q. I would like to ask you this question. Did you ever try to get to Beaufort? A . Y es, sir, I tried to get to Beaufort but I was headed off by a crowd of people. 219 Q. W h at you trying to get to Beaufort for? A . I was acquainted with Sheriff Bailey and I was trying to get to Beaufort to surrender to Sheriff Bailey. Q. W here is Smith Island? A . R ight opposite where I live. Q. How fa r is it from your house? A . A mile and a half from where I lived. Q. Do you know who was actually the Sheriff at that time ? A . I did not know at the time but I found out that 220 Mr. McTeer went into office a short time after that cime. 56 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjamin Heyward Q. W h at is on Smith Island? A . That was where M r. M cTeer’s farm was located. 2 2 1 Q. And you could see over on Sm ith Island? A . Y es, sir. Q. I believe you stated this was your home ? A . Y'es, sir. Q. Ben why didn’t you leave home to go to work that day? A . Because it was cold and m y w ife went away. Q. W ere you afraid to leave home? A . Yes, sir, I was afraid to leave home. Q. W h y were you afraid to leave hom e? 2 22 A . M r. Robinson said he was going to have a man to kill me. Q. A nd you were afraid to leave home? A . Y es, sir, I was afraid to leave home that day. Q. Now , Ben, did you know M r. Carden? A . No, sir, I did not know the man. Q. H ad you ever seen M r. Carden before that day? A . No, sir, not to m y knowledge, sir. Q. Had he ever spoken to you in his life? A . N ot that I know of. Q. I would like to ask you this direct question. Did 223 you fire at M r. Carden because you were mad with him, or because you thought it was M r. Robinson and you further thought your life was in danger? A . I thought it was M r. Robinson and I also thought m y life was in danger. I just did not know M r. Carden at all. Q. Ben, did you know you had hit anybody when you fired? A . I did not know whether I had hit anybody or not. I just know I shot and the shotgun went o ff. 224 J Q. N ow , Ben, there has been considerable discussion here about the pistol. N ow , where was his pistol when SUPREME COURT 5 7 Appeal from Beaufort County you shot, Ben? A . W hen this man ran into the door he knocked it open, had his hand to his pocket, he took it out and I wheeled around and shot. Q. And when you shot he was taking the pistol out? A . Y es, sir. Q. W here was M r. Carden’s pistol, that is the man that you thought was M r. Robinson at the time you fired? A . M r. Carden’s pistol w as in his hand when he came into m y home and M r. Carden had his pistol there. (W itness indicating). Q. And you thought it was Mr. Robinson? A . Y es, sir. Q. Ben, did you have one earthly reason to hurt one hair in M r. Carden’s head? A . No, sir, no indeed, sir. Mr. Carden had not done anything to me, I did not know Mr. Randall and neither one of these gentlemen had done anything to me. Q. Now , Ben, you say you were asleep, you did not see them when they came up, and the first thing you knew when they surrounded your house? A . Y es, sir, absolutely. Q. Had you committed any crime or done anything to violate any law for which any warrant could have been issued for you? A . No, sir, I had not. Q. And no warrant could have been issued for you? A . No, sir. Q. And you had not done anything for which a war rant could have been issued for you? A . No, sir, I did not think so. I f Mr. Carden had presented him self like a policeman I would not have been scared like I was on account of M r. Robinson threat ening m y life and he had me scared almost dead, sir. 58 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard Q. Ben, is there any other statem ent that you would like to make to> the jury? A . W ell, not any more than after it happened, I tried to. get here to surrender but I could not get here. Now , I heard a large crowd o f people were after me and they were going to blow me down in m y tracks and I would not have time to tell m y story at all. Q. N ow , what w as in your mind, that is w hat did you believe when you wheeled and fired the gun? A . I just knew I was dead because when M r. Robin son came and bolted m y door I just knew I was going to be killed, sir. Q. W here were you standing when that happened? A . I was standing in m y house, sir. Q. You were standing in your house? A . Y es, sir. On m y real estate and I pay tax for it. CRO SS E X A M I N A T IO N : By M r. Randolph M urdaugh, J r .: Q. Y our name is Ben H eyw ard? A . Y es, sir. Q. Ben, how long did you work for M r. Robinson up in Ham pton County around Yem assee there? A . Y es, sir, well I only started to work up there after I finished m y crop for that year. Q. A lon g about September or October of that year? A . Y es, sir, somewhere along there. Q. H ow long did you work for M r. Robinson? A . I worked for M r. Robinson about three months. Q. W h at size man was M r. Robinson? A . M r. Robinson was a man not quite as tall as M r. M cTeer, and he was about that size if I do not make any mistake. Q. You say he was alm ost as tall as M r. M cTeer? SUPREME COURT 59 Appeal from Beaufort County A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd about the same size? A . Y es, sir, just a little smaller than the Sheriff. Q. And M r. Robinson was just a clean cut looking m an? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd you would have known Mr. Robinson after you worked for him fifty or sixty days, and you would know M r. Robinson when you saw him? A . Y es, sir, except through all the excitement, and on account o f the excitement I did not have time to think, sir. Q. N ow , Ben, on that particular day you say you were scared because Mr. Robinson had been there that m orning? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd threatened to kill you? A . Y es, sir. Q. And he never shot you while he was there that m orning? A . No, sir, he said he had a man to kill me. Q. A nd M r. Robinson never broke into your house when he came there that morning? A . No, sir. Q. Did you have your doors locked to your house? A . They were shut just the same as it was in the first place. Q. How was the front door shut? A . It was latched with a window latch. Q. Now , on that particular evening that you shot down the rural policeman in cold blood, you say, Mr. Robinson broke into your house? A . N ow , sir, to your Honor, when this man bolted my door he had me in my excitement because he had come into m y home, but if he had made himself known I 60 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard would have taken tim e under the circumstances, but I was excited and quite natural I shot right there. Q. A nd the man that you shot, you thought it was M r. Robinson ? A . Y es, sir. Q. And he looked like M r. Robinson? A . I thought at the tim e it was M r. Robinson. Q. A nd you went to the back door, then you went to the front door, but you did not take tim e to see who it was in the front o f your house that afternoon? A . I was just looking at him and I never took time to look at his face. Q. And how fa r from the top of his head could you see down? A . I could see from right along here down. (W itness indicating). Q. A nd he was a slim man? A . How you say? Q. The man that broke into the door and the man you saw through the cracks? A . I did not take tim e to see who he was. Q. And the man you saw through the cracks was a small m an? A . Just a small man along about the average size, but there was another man out there in front at first. Now, for me to tell who it was I did not know who it was. Q. And the man that stopped in front of your house was the man who broke into your door? A . A s well as I can say it m ust to have been him. Q. How m any men drove up to your house at that time and how m any men came up there when you thought it was M r. Robinson? A . N ow , to your Honor, sir, when I thought it was M r. Robinson, four men in all. Q. And didn’t you tell the Sheriff a big mob of men SUPREME COURT 61 Appeal from Beaufort County came up there? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. Now , as a m atter of fact, Ben, you looked out the back door you saw one, then you came to the front door you saw one and all you saw ? Now don’t you know that is true? A . This man was right around there to the front door there, but when I looked across the State Highway road I saw a whole lot o f men over there and not right there at home. Now , after M r. Robinson had excited me so, and i f he had presented himself like a policeman I would have been very glad to have submitted to arrest and he had me very muchly excited. Q. N ow , just what kind of shot did you shoot him with? A . I was using No. 4 shot. Q. A n d you bought this particular shell for this pur pose? A . No, sir, I bought No. 4 shot. Q. A nd you have got a man in his grave today that came up to your house and knocked on the door? A . H e bolted in the door. Q. A nd you have got a man lying in his grave that came up to your door? A . He never presented himself to me, kind, sir. Q. Now , don’t you know that the only statement that was made at your house from the man whom you thought was M r. Robinson and the only words that were spoken there that day, “ what you going to do with that gun?” A . He knocked my door in. Q. I ask you to admit that or to deny it? A . I was excited when he knocked my door in. Q. And that was the only statement that was made there that day? A . W hen he said, “ what you going to do with that 62 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard gun ?” he knocked m y door in and that is the tim e the gun fired. Q. A nd I believe he was on your fron t porch when he knocked your door in? A . He done knocked the door in. Q. And was he on the inside of your door? A . Y o u say on the inside o f m y door? Q. A nd he was standing on the same floor you were on? A . Y es, sir. Q. A n d how far was he away from the door when you shot him? A . The porch was about ten feet wide, I say, about seven feet when he came up to the door there. Q. W hat did you do? A . W hen he came up to the house I thought it was M r. Robinson and; I did not know . . . Q. I just want you to tell me what you done at that tim e? A . I am going to tell you. W hen he came up to the door, if he had presented him self like an officer quite natural I would have been very glad to deliver m yself to him and I was so scared I could not talk to him. N ow , when he knocked m y door in I shot like that and I was scared alm ost dead. (W itness indicating). Q. H ow did you have your gun? A . I had the gun like that when he bolted the door in, I thought it was M r. Robinson and I shot like that. (W itness indicating). Q. Now , you had your gun right along here about your hip when Paul Carden came up there? A . No, sir, not right along there. (W itness indicat ing) | Q. B ut you had it right along here? (Counsel indicat in g ). SUPREME COURT 63 Appeal from Beaufort County A . N ot quite up to m y hip. Q. And you had it below your hip? A . Y es, sir. Q. Now , the man you say broke in your door, he was on a level with you, that is on the same floor with you and just like we are facing each other right here? A . Y es, sir, he was facing in this direction. (W itness indicating). Q. And he was on a level with you? A . Just a minute, sir. Now, when he knocked my door, to your Honor, sir, and wasn’t but one step up to the house. Now, when he knocked my door in I was standing about middle ways of the door, he done it so quick'y when he rushed up to the door and m y house was about that high o ff the ground. (W itness indicat ing) . Now , when he knocked my door in . . . Q. I thought you said a moment ago he was inside the door? A . H is body was in. Q. W ell, where was his head? A . He was about middle ways of the house and he came on as close as he could get in there. Q. Now , standing in that place, as you were, you were about that much higher that the man you were going to shoot? A . Y es, sir, but he wasn’t in here at . . . Q. Let me ask you this question. Take that gun, put it up against your leg and point it towards m e? (Counsel indicating). A . W hen he got in there I shot that way. Q. In other words, if you had shot him like that the bullets would have gone straight in here? (Counsel in dicating) . A . I do not know which way it would have gone, sir. Q. W ell, then point the gun at me? 64 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A . I never pointed the gun because I shot like that. (In d icatin g). 2 5 3 Q. Put the butt of the gun like you said it was and point the end o f the gun at m e? A . I never pointed it. Q. W ell, point the gun at me. A . W ell, I swung it around like that. Q. W ell, stop the sw ing and point it at m e? A . I never took any aim on him. Q. I do not mean that you took any aim but stop your hands from where you shot him. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, he has testified that 254 he did not point the gun at him. M r. M urdaugh: W ell, stop your hands at the place you shot from ? A . Just like that. (W itness indicating). Q. Now , i f you shot when, he was in that position and the shot would have gone right straight on through that m an’s body? A . Y es, sir, but that was the way I was shooting, sir. Q. Don’t you know the wound that was in M r. Paul Carden’s body was a wound that was going down like that, that is, leading from top to bottom of his stomach 255 like that. Now , don’t you know that of your own know ledge if you had shot him standing in the door, he was standing on the ground that the wound would have been different? A . W ell, to your Honor, sir, if M r. Carden the man over here he had notified me he was an officer I would not have been so scared. Q. Can you explain why the wound in that m an’s body was ranging in this direction? (Counsel indicating). A . W ell, to your Honor, sir . . .256 M r. A m a n : N ow , your Honor please, the witness stated on direct examination, and he has also stated on SUPREME COURT 65 Appeal from Beaufort County cross examination, that he was swinging the gun around and he does not know how he shot him. The Court: Has there been any testimony about the range of the shot? M r. A m a n : No, sir. The Court: I do not think the testimony would be competent. M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I am asking this for the purpose o f contradiction. The Court: Go ahead. M r. M urdaugh: You were standing on a level with him, that is, the man you shot was on a level with you. Now , if he was on a level with you and he was not over 258 six or eight inches higher than you? A . I do not know how high he was. I know his body was partly inside m y home when I shot him. Q. I believe you stated on your direct examination that you left your home and went over to M r. M cTeer’s farm ? A . Y es, sir, I ran through the woods for over a month. Q. Answ er m y question. Did you go over there? A . Y es, sir, I ran all around over in there, sir. Q. Now , when you got over1 there to that island know- 2 59 ing that M r. McTeer had been elected to the high office of Sheriff of Beaufort County, that you did not go to his house and tell M r. McTeer, I shot a man and I do not know who he was ? A . W ell, to your Honor, sir . . . M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, you excluded that when I was attem pting to bring it out. M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, you allowed him to bring out the conversation he had over there with M r. McTeer. 260 The W itn ess: Dear, sir, will you let me explain that? The C ou rt: I will let him answer that question. 66 S U P R E M E CO U RT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard M r. M urdaugh: Now , you went over to M r. M cTeer’s place ? A . Y es, sir, and I am going to answer that question to the very best o f m y knowledge. I was running through the woods scared o f m y life, because all of the people told me if they saw me they were going to blow me down in m y tracks, but I heard that M r. M cTeer he run for Sheriff and that he would protect me from the mob, but they also told me if they saw me they were going to blow me down in m y tracks. I m et a man by the name of Allen Simmons, he told me not to let anybody see me because if they do they are going to shoot you down in your tracks and the best thing for me to do was to stay in the woods until everything cooled down. N ow , at that time I was trying to make it here to Beaufort to give up to Sheriff Bailey but there was a large crowd all around out there in that county that I was not able to make it here to give up. Q. How long did you stay in the woods before you told anybody about shooting this man down in cold blood. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that. The Court: Y es, sir, I will exclude that. M r. M urdaugh: How long did you stay in the woods before you told anybody you shot M r. Paul Carden? A . Somebody told me. Q. H ow long did you stay in the woods ? A . W ell, some people told me, do you know you shot a policeman, I said no, I shot a man by the name of Robin son— I mean M r. Robinson that came up there and broke in m y house,, and I know it was M r. Robinson and not a poi iceman. N ow , I know it was for two or three days before I knew whether it was M r. Randall or M r. Carden or anybody else. Q. N ow , how m any years was it before you told any one you had shot M r. Carden? SUPREME COURT 67 Appeal from Beaufort County M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that. The Court: I think it was competent. M r. A m a n : Now , he is asking him something that happened a long tim e afterwards why he did not tell any one he shot M r. Carden. The Court: I will exclude it and give him the benefit o f the doubt. M r. M urdaugh: Now, Ben, don’t answer this question until the Court rules upon it. Now , you say you stayed in the woods to keep the mob from catching you. A . Y es, sir. Q. H ow many years did you stay in the woods? M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object to that. The C ou rt: A sk him how long a time he stayed in the woods. Q. How long a time did you stay away from the alleged mob and how long did you stay in the woods? A . I will answer your question to the best o f my know ledge. Now , it was in M ay before I slept in a house at all. Now , when it was that I slept in a house it was in Philadelphia, Pa. I know that I lived in this country on an island a little better than a month and a half when I got away from around here in a row boat, and me and m y brother went on this little Island called Edisto. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, don’t you think all this testim ony m ight be prejudicial. The C ou rt: The defendant himself made the statement and it was not in response to the question. Now, he only asked h ’m how long he remained in the woods. M r. M urdaugh: Now, Ben, just tell me how long it took you to get away from this mob to keep them from killing you? A . It was about five months before I got away from here. Q. And how many people were chasing you in this 68 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard mob? A . I could not tell you how many. I know it was five months before I could get away from here. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, that is prejudicial and would not have anything to do w ith this charge of murder. The Court: M r. A m an, so fa r the question is com petent. M r. M urdaugh: N ow , for over five months this mob followed you? A . Y es, sir. Q. Do you know what size mob it was that was follow ing you? A . To the best o f m y knowledge I was on this Island for a little better than a month. The mob was out there while I was on the Island and while I was out in the woods. Q. Just tell me how m any people out there in the woods follow ing you? A . I never counted them and a crowd of people followed me. Q. A nd a crowd of m en? A . Y es, sir. Q. And these men followed you from the tim e you fired that shot into the house for a period of m onths? A . Y es, sir, for that time. Q. And for how m any m onths? A . I tell you that after I got o ff this Island and then I went on over to Edisto Island. Q. A nd the same fellows were follow ing you from there? A . N o, sir, but at that time m y w ife was living in that same house. Q. W ait a minute and ju st answer m y question. Now , you, say there was a crowd o f people that stayed around SUPREME COURT 69 Appeal from Beaufort County your house after you shot M r. Carden and they all followed you on through the woods? A . They m ust to have. I just do not know who it was and they m ust to have followed me. Q. A nd when you saw the people coming behind you and you went on through the woods? A . Y es, sir, they were shooting at me going through the woods there. Q. I believe you made certain statements to Mr. Mc- Teer, the Sheriff? A . Y es, sir. Q. A nd you made those statements in the presence of M r. M cTeer and M r. H arper? A . Y es, sir, to your Honor, I did not deny that. Q. Just answer my question. Didn’t you make certain statem ents to M r. McTeer, the Sheriff, Mr. Harper, the H ighw ay Patrolman and to m y father concerning this whole thing? A . I made a statement to M r. McTeer. Q. In, the presence of two other gentlemen? A . One gentleman on my way back home. Q. On your way back? A . Y es, sir. Q. Now , in the statement that you made to M r. J. E . McTeer, didn’t you tell him that Marcus Greene came to see you and told you a fellow Robinson was coming to see you. Now, as a result of his telling you that, that is, what Marcus Greene told you about Robinson and you shot this man when he came to your house? A . Yes, sir, please let me answer you. I told Mr. M cTeer that I was not going to tell him a story about it and I am going to tell the truth about this matter. Q. Now , go ahead and tell the truth? A . Dear sir, I am standing here among the head officers, I am not going to tell any story about it, be- 70 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard cause I know all these head officers are surrounding me. N ow , here is what I told M r. M cTeer, Marcus Greene 2 77 sent word by Allen Simmons that M r. Robinson was over in this country looking for me to put me to death, I did not see M arcus Greene, but the m essage came to m e that M r. Robinson was looking for me to put me to death, and in a short space o f time M r. Robinson came up to m y house, and he said, he was going to have me killed. Q. Now , m y question was directly in regard to Marcus Greene, and didn’t you tell S h eriff J. E . M cTeer that M arcus Greene told you that M r. Robinson was going to shoot you? 278 A . Please pardon me, sir. Q. Don’t you know you never mentioned Allen Sim m ons? A . I know that M arcus Greene sent word to me. M r. M urdaugh: Now , I have asked this witness one simple question and with your H onor’s premission I would like to have that question answered. The C ourt: Now , M r. Solicitor, ask the question again. You wait until he gets through asking the question, so you will understand it and answer it the best you can. M r. M urdaugh: I just w ant you to relate what 279 happened, that is, what you told M r. J. E . M cTeer that M arcus Greene told you. Now , don’t you know you did not mention Sim m on’s name and tell the truth about it. N ow , at the time you told M r. M cTeer didn’t you only use the name of Marcus Greene? A . M arcus Greene sent word to me and I did not see M arcus Greene. N ow , as I say I did not see Marcus Greene, but he sent wTord to me that M r. Robinson was looking fo r me, which was quite natural it would get me excited after I received this message because I knew, my life was in danger. Now , that is what I told M r. Ed. M cTeer, that I did not see Marcus Greene, but he said SU P R E M E COURT Appeal from Beaufort County 71 he sent word that he was looking for me to kill me. Q. W here is this boy Simmons today? A . N ow , 14 years since I was away from here and where he is living at this time, I do not know, sir. Q. W here is Marcus Greene today? A . Hard for me to tell, and I haven’t seen Marcus Greene since M r. McTeer brought me back here. Q. Do you know whether a subpoena was issued for Marcus Greene and the Simmons fellow to come here and to help you testify in this case? A . A fter I told M r. Am an I heard that Marcus Greene sent the message I do not know whether he issued one or not. Q. A t the time you actually made the shot in this case, Ben, you could see the face of the man you were shooting at? A . Now , M r. Solicitor, to your; Honor, sir, at the time I made the shot I eou'd not state the exact size of the man. Q. But you were looking him straight in the face when you made that shot? A . No, sir, I did not Q. You did not turn your back and look in the opposite direction? A . I f I was looking in his face I would have known who I was shooting. Now, I was not looking towards him at all. Q. And you did not see who you were shooting at? A . N ow , sir, I did not know who it was. I thought it was M r. Robinson because I did not think an officer would come in there like that, sir. Q. W hen did you pick up your gun? A . W hen I saw the man standing on the porch. Q. And you did not look through the crack to see who that man was? 72 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A . I f I had thought that man was an officer I never would have picked up the gun. Q. I did not ask you that. A . I just would not have picked up any gun. Q. Just answer m y question, did you take tim e to see who you were shooting at before you pulled the trigger when he was standing out there on the ground ? A . He had done bolted the door, sir. Q. Did you look through the crack at that tim e? A . W hen he bolted the door I thought it was M r. Robinson. Q. Did you look through the crack when you saw this man from down here to see who it was? A . I saw a man out there, who it was I do not know, I thought it was M r. Robinson when he bolted the door and quite naturally I shot then. Q. Just answer m y question. N ow , didn’t you tell M r M cTeer a big mob o f men were around your place there at that tim e, and you can answer that question, yes or no? A . I am going to answer that question to the best of m y knowledge, I was scared and those men were there . . . Q. I did not ask you that. I asked you whether or not you told M r. M cTeer that? A . I told M r. M cTeer I thought M r. Robinson sent those men up there to mob me. I also told him i f the man had looked like a policeman and he had presented him self like a policeman I would not have been scared. Q. W ho told you to tell if the man had looked like a policeman, and just who told you to tell that? A . I told that to M r. M cTeer before anybody called m y attention. N ow , I told M r. M cTeer that i f he had presented him self . . . Q. You have already answered that five or six times. I just asked you if you did not tell M r. M cTeer . . . SUPREME COURT 73 Appeal from Beaufort County A . W ell, I told M r. M cTeer he did not present him self like a policeman and I would have known he was a police man and nobody going to shoot me. Q. Now , later on, you made another statement to Mr. M cTeer? A . Yes, sir, I was calling his attention to it. Q. Now , at that time you told M r. McTeer only two or three men came up there ? A . H ow was that? Q. W ait a minute and let me get through before you answer this question. W ell, didn’t you . . . A . I made the statement to him . . . The C ou rt: W ait till he gets through and answer his 2 90 question, yes or no M r. Murdaug'h: Didn’t you tell Mr. Ed. McTeer, that is, you told him in the, jail the second time you talked to him only two or three men drove up there in that car, now answer that question, yes or no? A . A s fa r as I know it was over three or four men, and that is true as far as I know, sir. R E -D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : By M r. Claude M. A m an : Q. Ben, the Solicitor asked you the question and I am 291 going to ask you this. Didn’t you tell Mr. McTeer that if he had— I mean if you had known he was a policeman at your house that you would not have shot him ? A . Y es, sir, why indeed, sir. Q. And didn’t you tell Mr. McTeer that long before you ever knew me? A . Y es, sir, I did. Q. And it was long before you ever employed me? A . Y es, sir. M r. A m a n : It is admitted by the Solicitor that the 2g2 transcript o f the case of The State vs. W illie Heyward tried in Beaufort County at the March Term of 1932, 74 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard that is, the Transcript of Testim ony on page 2 was made by M r. M ars, the official Court Stenographer is ver- 293 batim , as to all the statem ents made by M r. Hubert Ran dall, the witness. (The follow ing is a transcript of page two of the testim ony o f M r. H ubert Randall in the trial o f the case of The State vs. W illie H eyw ard, above referred to) : “ Q. Don’t say anything about what he told you. Tell what happened after you got to W illie H eyw ard’s home? A . W e went out to W illie H eyw ard’s place, M r. Carden got out to go to the front of this house, we stopped at the place we had been inform ed was W illie H eyw ard’s, 2 9 4 M r. Carden went to the front of the house, I started to the rear, but ju st before I got to the rear o f the house, I heard M r. Carden say, “ what you going to do with that gun ?” and ju st about that tim e the gun fired, I ran back to the front o f the house, M r. Carden was lying on the ground shot in his stomach with his pistol lying by his side, I grabbed up his> pistol and ran back to the back of the house, at that tim e a man was running across the field back of the house, I shot at him tw o1 or three times, he w ent over to another house two or three hundred yards back of that house, and just as he got to that house a man came out of that house to join him, and they both turned to start back to this house, but one of them did not come all the w ay back, that is, the first one that ran from the house, as he was not the one in advance coming back to the house, I ran back to a little house, which was a little chicken house, where I got close enough to see him as he was coming back, but this second man was there and hollered to him to come back. N ow , at that tim e I called this boy out o f the car to come on and get „ M r. Carden o f f of the ground, we got him up to start towards the car and just as we started towards the car both of these negroes started towards the swamp, they SUPREME COURT 75 Appeal from Beaufort County both got out into an open place and both fired at us” . M r. A m a n : That is the case for the Defendant. T E S T IM O N Y FO R T H E S T A T E IN R E B U T T A L M A R C U S G R E E N E , colored, a witness for The State, being sworn testified as follow s: 297 D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N : B y M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .: Q. Y our name is Marcus Greene? A . Y es, sir. Q. M arcus, where do you live? A . Dale. Q. Marcus, during January of 1925, or in the fall of 1924, state whether or not you knew a man by the name o f Robinson? A . No, sir. Q. State whether or not you knew a man by the name of Robinson who was constructing a highway at Yem assee, South Carolina, up in Hampton County? A . No, sir. Q. State whether or not during that time i f you knew a darkey by the name of Isiah Simmons? A . No, sir. Q. Isiah Simmons, Adam Simmons or Allen Simmons? A . No, sir. Q. State whether or not you sent any message to Ben Heyw ard by Isiah Smalls, or Adam Simmons, or Allen Simmons to the effect that Robinson was looking for Ben Heyw ard to kill him ? A . No, sir. Q. Did you ever make any such statement as that? A . No, sir. Q. State whether or not you received a subpoena issued by the Defendant to come here and testify for the Defend- 298 299 300 76 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard ant in this ease? A . No, sir. Q. Marcus, how long have you lived in D ale? A . From 1925 up until now. Q. W here did you live before then? A . Stuart Point. Q. State whether or not you are the only Marcus Greene in that section? A . Now , sir, I do not know any other M arcus Greene. Q. H ave you ever heard of a man by the name of Adam Sim m ons? A . No, sir. M r. M urdaugh: That is the State’s case. R E N E W A L O F M O T IO N B Y D E F E N D A N T F O R A D IR E C T E D V E R D IC T A S TO M U R D E R M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, in order to preserve any legal rights the defendant m ay have, I desire' at this tim e to renew m y motion on behalf o f the defendant for a directed verdict as to the charge of murder. F irst : Upon the ground that The State has failed to prove malice, either express or implied. Second: Upon the further ground that your Honor will take judicial notice, without counsel going into an argum ent about it, that to constitute the crime of murder, that of necessity is predicated and based upon malice. T h ird : Upon the further ground, a threat which has been established from the testim ony in this case, but I am not going to take your H onor’s tim e to rehash a threat communicated to the defendant, that is, both in the confession related by S h eriff M cTeer and the threat communicated in person to the defendant that a man was going to kill him. F ourth : Upon the additional ground that in three or SUPREME COURT 77 Appeal from Beaufort County four hours after the threat was made the deceased, Mr. Carden, in violation of the Section of the Code of the State which requires an Officer when present to make his presence known, and under the testimony which your Honor is fam iliar with in the record from M r. Randall and from the colored boy, because both have testified that M r. Carden did not hail. Now, both have testified that the door was closed, the windows were closed and that M r. Carden did not hail and announce I am an officer and I have a warrant for you to come out. F ifth : Upon the additional ground that the colored boy testified that M r. Carden did go and knock on the door but he did say that he did not elaborate with the defendant and did not attem pt to serve any w arrant on him. S ixth : Upon the additional ground that M r. Randall testified that M r. Carden was armed with a revolver which he testified under oath and I be’ ieve he further testified that he had on an overcoat. Mr. Randall further testified that if M r. Carden had put his coat like that, that his pistol could have been seen and that Mr. Carden without complying with the Statutory provisions did attem pt to break and go in, and in violation of the law because one of the State’s witnesses testified that he struck the door. Now , the undisputed testimony, may please the Court, of the Defendant that he was asleep, in the house when this car arrived there that these men were riding in. Now , the defendant testified that the first th'r.g that he saw when he attempted to run out o f the back door was the lower part of a m an’s body when he went to the door for the purpose of attempting to escape and run away from his home. Now, he further testified that he heard a noise, the door was crushed in and there is not one word of testimony to contradict the defendant’s testim ony that M r. Carden crushed in his 78 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard door. So, then, upon that undisputed statem ent of facts, and under the law, I move for a directed verdict, because 309 the law is that a man has a right to defend him self when a threat has been communicated to him, that is, believing from all the circumstances present at that tim e that his life was in danger, or he was in danger o f having in flicted upon him serious: bodily h a rm ; that he has a legal right to use so much force as m ay be necessary to protect him self from death or serious bodily harm even to the extent o f taking human life. Seventh : Upon the additional ground, m ay please the Court, but I will not take the tim e of the Court to ela- 310 borate upon it, the law of the defense o f the castle. E ig h th : Upon the further additional ground, may please the Court, I submit to your Honor in passing upon this motion this is the stage of the case where your Honor can pass on the testim ony. N ow , i f your Honor believes from this testim ony that a threat had been com municated to Ben Heyw ard prior to the day of the un fortunate killing of the deceased, that Heyw ard was m is taken when M r. Carden came to the door believing that it was M r. Robinson, or whatever his name was, he fired and killed M r. Carden, as he has testified, then that 311 would be an accidental killing and your Honor would be in m y humble judgm ent required to direct a verdict of not guilty. R U L IN G OF T H E T R IA L J U D G E I have carefully considered the testim ony. I am sure it is m y duty to submit the case to the jury. I will en deavor to submit the applicable principles o f law to the ju ry , and, therefore, the motion is overruled. 312 J U D G E ’S C H A R G E TO T H E J U R Y M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, the State of SU P R E M E COURT Appeal from Beaufort County 79 South Carolina by this indictment, charges the defend ant, Ben PIeyward, with murder. You will observe in the indictment, the name o f another defendant, but you will not consider that. You will only consider the indict ment as against the defendant, Ben Heyward. Now , this indictment says that on the 6th day of January, 1925, with force and arms, in and upon one, B. Paul Carden, the defendant feloniously, w ilfully and of his malice aforethought did make an, assault; that the said Ben Heyw ard him the said, B. Paul Carden, then and there feloniously, willfully and of his malice afore thought with a shotgun did shoot and wound giving to the said, B. Paul Carden one mortal wound of which said 314 mortal wound the said B. Paul Carden did die, and so the charge is that, the defendant, Ben Heyward, him the said B. Paul Carden'then and there, and in the manner and by the means aforesaid, feloniously, wilfully and of his malice aforethought did kill and murder against the form of the statute in such case made and provided and against the peace and dignity o f the State. Now, that’s the charge that the State makes against the defendant, Ben Heyward in this indictment. In other words, the charge is murder, but upon the principle 315 the greater includes the lesser, the charge of murder also includes manslaughter, and as I will exp’ ain to you more fu lly later there are two kinds of manslaughter, volun tary and involuntary. The defendant had plead not gui'ty and this plea puts the burden of proof upon the State, and also under it the defendant is entitled to the benefit of any and every defense founded upon the evidence. Hence, I charge you at the very outset, that the burden is upon the State to prove the guilt of the accused bey- 3]g ond a reasonable doubt before he can be convicted of either murder or manslaughter, for he is presumed to be 8 0 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard innocent, he comes into Court clothed with the presump tion of innocence and that presumption continues throughout the entire trial o f the case, unless and until it is removed by evidence satisfying the ju ry of his guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. Now , I have used the phrase, “ reasonable doubt” , I will use it again and more than once. The phrase “ reason able doubt” means what the words imply, not any sort of a doubt, not a fanciful or whim sical1 doubt, but a reason able doubt, some times defined as a substantial doubt arising out o f the evidence, or lack of evidence in the case. A doubt for which a reason can be given. A s I have already charged you, an indictment for murder also includes the lesser crime o f manslaughter, that is to say, the lesser crime of unlawful homicide known as manslaughter. Now , the word “ homicide” merely means the killing of a m an, it m ay be law ful or unlawful according to the circumstances. The tw o kinds of unlawful homicide are first, murder and second, m anslaughter; and as I have said to you already, there are two kinds o f manslaughter. I will, therefore, define each of these crimes, to -w it: murder and manslaughter, and state the principles o f law relating thereto. N ow , murder Is defined ini our Code in these words to which I direct your attention. Murder, and I am here reading the words o f the statute, “ M urder is the killing of any person w ith malice aforethought, either express or implied” . N ow , I will repeat that to you again. “ M urder is the killing of any person w ith malice aforethought, either express or implied” . Hence, in order for one to be con victed of murder the State m ust not only prove the kill ing, but that it w as done w ith malice aforethought and such proof m ust be beyond a reasonable doubt. SUPREME COURT 81 Appeal from Beaufort County W hat is malice? Malice is frequently defined as a term of art, that means a technical word importing wickedness and excluding just cause or excuse. It is something which springs from wickedness, from de pravity, from a depraved spirit, from a heart devoid of social duty and fatally bent on mischief. Now , you will remember that in the definition, it says with malice aforethought, either express or implied. Now , the words express or implied do not mean different kinds o f malice but merely the ‘manner in which the on'y kind known to the law can be shown to exist, that is, either by positive evidence or by inference. Express malice is where one person kills another with a 3 22 sedate, deliberate mind and formed design, and such form ed design being evidenced by the external circum stances disclosing the inward intention. Malice is also inferred or presumed from a wilful, deliberate and in tentional doing of an unlawful act without just cause or excuse. In other words, in its general signification malice means the doing of an unlawful act intentionally and without justification or excuse; but even if the facts proven a re . sufficient to raise a presumption of malice, such presumption would be rebuttable and it is for the 323 ju ry to determine from all the evidence whether or not malice has been proven beyond a reasonable doubt. W h 'le malice is presumed from the use o f a deadly weap on yet where, as in this case, the circumstances surround ing the homicide are brought out, the presumption vanishes and the burden is on the State to prove malice by evidence satisfying the jury beyond a reasonable doubt. And you will remember that in the definition it says murder is the killing of any person with malice a- forethought. You will observe that there must be 324 “ malice aforethought” and while the law does not re quire that malice shall exist for any appreciable length 82 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard of time before the commission of the act, it m ust be a- forethought, there m ust be a combination of the evil in tent and the act producing the result. A fte r having thus defined murder, I will state the punishment thereof provided by law. I invite your at tention to the reading o f Section No. 1102 of the Code of Law s o f South Carolina, 19 3 2 : “ W hoever is guilty of murder shall suffer the punishment of death: Provided, however, That in each case where the prisoner is found guilty o f murder, the ju ry m ay find a special verdict re commending him or her to the mercy of the Court, where upon the punishment shall be reduced to imprisonment in the penitentiary w ith hard labor during the whole lifetim e of the prisoner” . I will read that section again. “ W hoever is guilty o f murder shall su ffer the punish ment o f death: Provided, however, That in each case where the prisoner is found guilty of murder, the ju ry m ay find a special verdict recommending him or her to the mercy of the Court w'hereupon the punishment shall be reduced to imprisonment in the penitentiary w ith hard labor during the whole lifetim e of the prisoner” . You will observe from this section that the ju ry are expressly given the right in their discretion in case they find a defendant guilty o f murder to recommend him to mercy and this reduces the punishment to life imprison ment. M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, as I have already indicated an indictment for murder includes the lesser crime of unlawful homicide [known , as m an slaughter. In other words, a defendant indicted for murder m ay be convicted of manslaughter, i f the evi dence so warrants you. N ow , what is manslaughter? The statute law of the State says, “ manslaughter is the unlawful killing of an other without malice, express or implied” . You will SUPREME COURT 83 Appeal from Beaufort County notice that the absence of malice is what distinguishes manslaugther from murder. Now , as I said awhile ago, manslaughter is divided into two classes: involuntary manslaughter and volun tary manslaughter. The word involuntary means “ un w illing” and the word voluntary means “ willing” . W hat is involuntary m anslaughter? It is a homicide due to gross or reckless negligence, or negligence in the use o f a deadly' instrumentality or w eapon; that is, involuntary manslaughter. I will repeat that definition again. In voluntary manslaughter is a homicide due to gross or reckless negligence, or negligence in the use of a danger ous instrum entality or weapon. N ow , the punishment provided by law where a de fendant is found guilty of involuntary manslaughter is imprisonment for not less than three months nor more than three years in the discretion of the Court. Now , voluntary manslaughter is the felonious taking of the life o f another in sudden heat and passion upon sufficient legal provocation, that’s voluntary man slaughter. The word voluntary means “ willing” . I repeat now, “ that voluntary manslaughter is the felon ious taking of the life of another in sudden heat and passion upon sufficient legal provocation” . W hat is a sufficient legal provocation? Depends, o f course, in large measure upon the circumstances of each case, but it carries with i f the idea of some physical ag gression of assau t. Merely by way of illustration and for that purpose only, I may say, that where an assault is made with violence and circumstances o f indignity upon a m an’s person and the party so assaulted kills the aggressor the crime will be reduced to voluntary man slaughter if it appears that the assault' was resented im mediately and that the aggressor was killed in the heat of blood, for it will be observed that the killing must be 84 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard in sudden heat and passion, and if the passion in fact has cooled, or i f there was sufficient time between the 3 3 3 provocation and the killing for passion to cool, the kill ing would not be attributable to heat of passion, but to malice, and the sufficiency of' cooling tim e would depend upon whether there was tim e, all circumstances being considered, for a man of ordinary reason to cool. N ow , voluntary manslaughter is punishable by hard labor in the penitentiary not exceeding thirty years, nor less than two years in the discretion o f the Court. W here a defendant is convicted o f voluntary manslaughter the punishment is not more than thirty years, nor less than 3 3 4 two years in the discretion of the Court. I charge you further, M r. Forem an and Gentlemen of the Jury, that the law recognizes the right of every per son to defend him self from death or serious bodily harm, and to do this, he m ay use as much force as is necessary even to the point o f killing his adversary. In other words, self-defense is a complete defense and entitles one charged with unlawful homicide to an acquittal, if the legal elements o f the plea are shown by the evidence. N ow , to make out self-defense there are certain things which the law requires to be shown. The first one of 3 30 these is, that the defendant was without fault in bring ing on the difficulty, or the necessity for taking human life. Obviously, one cannot through his own fault bring on a difficulty and then claim the right of self-defense. That’s the first element. N ow , the second element is this:. That at the time the defendant fired the fatal shot he believed that he was in imminent danger o f losing his own life or sustaining serious bodily harm , and that’s the second element. The third element is th is : That a reasonably prudent man, a 33b , , man of ordinary firm ness and courage m like circum- stances would have reached the same conclusion. You SUPREME COURT 85 Appeal from Beaufort County will observe that, it must be shown that the defendant believed that he was in imminent danger, not that he was actually in such danger, because he had the right to m act on appearances, and i f under the circumstances as they appeared to him, he believed he was in such' danger as a reasonably prudent man— a man of ordinary firm ness and courage would have entertained the same belief, this would be sufficient. In this connection, I charge you that if you find from the evidence that threats had been made against the de fendant and communicated to him, such threats should be considered by you, along with the other evidence in the case, in determining whether defendant had reason- 3 3 s able cause to apprehend an attack fatal to life or fraught with serious bodily injury. I charge you further that ordinarily, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, when a person is attacked outside of his home, he is required to retreat to avoid taking human life, because the law o f self-defense is founded on necessity. But the dwelling house of a man, where he lives, is his home or castle, and if he is assaulted or at tacked therein, he is not bound to retreat, but m ay stand his ground and repel force by force in the defense of his 339 person; and indeed m ay pursue his adversary until he has secured him self from all danger. And if under these circumstances he k.lis his adversary it would be excus- abie homicide. I charge you further, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, that self-defense— any defense o f that kind, is what we call in law an affirmative defense and the bur den is on the defendant to establish it b y the preponder ance or greater weight of the evidence, but not beyond a reasonable doubt. 340 I charge you further, that while the plea o f self-defense must be established by the preponderance of the evidence, 86 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard still if you have any reasonable doubt, as to whether or not the plea has been made out, you m ust give the de fendant the benefit o f that doubt and acquit him. And not withstanding the plea of self-defense, or any other affirm ative defense, the State m ust make out every material element in the case beyond a reasonable doubt. And if upon the testim ony arising from the whole case, you have any reasonable doubt as to the guilt of the de fendant it would be your duty to acquit him. I charge you further, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, that accidental killing is not an affirm ative defense, but the burden is upon the State to show an in tentional killing. In other words, the State m ust show beyona a reasonable doubt that the homicide was not accidental, but was intentional before the defendant could be convicted of either murder or manslaughter. I charge you further, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, that a person has the right to resist, an unlaw ful arrest, even to the extent of taking the life of the aggressor, i f it be necessary in order to regain his liberty or to prevent such arrest. I charge you further, that an officer would not have the right to make an arrest without a w arrant against the person sought to- be arrested, unless some crime had been committed by him in the presence o f the officer or upon certain inform ation that a felony had been com mitted by him. N ow , M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, I have charged you m ost of the principles of law governing you in consideration of this case, but I am now going to charge you further at the request o f the defendant, cer tain requests to charge as we denominate them. You will take these requests in connection with what I have already charged you. I am going to charge you the first twelve o f these requests as stating correct law applica- SUPREME COURT 87 Appeal from Beaufort County ble fo r your consideration. I am going to. read them and you follow me closely, as I read each one of these twelve requests. You will observe, of course, that some of them have been charged you in substance, but I am reading them again fo r your inform ation. M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, at this tim e I w ith draw on account of your Honor having covered them down to fifteen. The C ourt: I will charge request number fifteen. M r. A m a n : I ask your Honor to do this, that is, starting at request number fifteen so much as your Honor m ay charge of the law, and as your Honor con ceives to' be the law and for your Honor to charge them in your own language. 15. M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, I charge you that Section No. 993 of the Code of the Criminal Procedure of this State provides as fo llow s: I invite your attention which is taken from the law of the State as contained in the Code. “ Every person arrested by virtue of process, or taken into custody by an officer in this State, has a right to know, from the officer who arrests or claims to detain him, the true ground on which the arrest is made” ; and this Section further provides punishment to the officer who fails to so advise the person who m ay be arrested, and the officer fails to give him that inform ation. That is the law and I so charge you. I charge you sixteen and I am going to make an addi tion. 16. I further charge you that Section 3527 of the Civil Code of 1932, for the State of South Carolina, in Volume 2, provides that it shall be unlawful for a Sher i f f or his Deputy, to break and enter any house1 to arrest a person until after such person shall refuse to open the door, or to open his home and come out to surrender, and 88 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard even then such S h eriff m ust have a process to arrest such person. I charge you that with the following! addi tion : I charge you further, M r. Forem an and Gentlemen o f the Jury, that if any officer should break or enter into a house in violation of this law, the owner of the home would have the right to use such force as m ight be reason ably necessary to eject him from the premises, even to the extent o f taking his life. In other words there m ust be a request by the officer to the person sought to be arrested to surrender him self and a refusal before such officer would have any right to break or enter the house to make the arrest, and in the absence o f such request or refusal, the owner of the home would have the right to defend him self from such an unlawful arrest, and for the purpose of so protecting him self m ay use whatever force is necessary even to the extent of taking the life of him who is seeking to make such unlawful arrest, i f that be apparently necessary to a man of ordinary cour age in the circumstances. 20. I charge you, as a m atter of law, no one has a right to kill another in self-defense unless such killing is apparently necessary to prevent some personal injury to him self, or to save his life, or to repel the invasion of his hom e; we have alw ays heard the old adage, “ A m an’s home is his castle” , and that he has a right to defend it, which is true, but he must defend it in a reasonable manner, and upon this point, I charge you as a m atter o f law, where one is assaulted in his own home, or the home is attacked, in the actual resistance of the attem pt to com m it a felony upon, or in, the dwelling or place o f abode, where he is, the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, would be justified in using such means as are necessary to repel the assailant from the home, or prevent forcible entry, even to taking the life o f the deceased, and in these cir cumstances the law would excuse' the defendant, and you SUPREME COURT 89 Appeal from Beaufort County should find him not guilty. 25. No man is required to run away from his assail ant for there can be no doubt that the word “ run” is g_3 accepted as being entirely different in meaning from the word “ retreat” , when applied to1 the required conduct of one claim ing to act in self defense, or in defense of his home. A s I have already charged you, when a man is assaulted or attacked in his own home, he does not have to retreat. 26. The. mere doing of an act prohibited by law w ith out the intent involved in the definition of the particular crime does not constitute the crime. I charge you that. 27. W hile m otive is not an essential' element o f crime, 3 54 that is to say, a bad motive will not make an act a crime, nor will a good motive prevent an act from being a crime, yet, it is a principal of the criminal law that a crime cannot be committed if the mind of the! person doing the act is innocent. I charge you that. The C ourt: I charge you Number twenty-eight with a s ight modification. 28. I f you, therefore, find from, the evidence that the defendant, Ben Heyward, did not intend to take the life of the deceased, that is to say, that his death was con- 355 trary to the intention and expectation of the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, but he only intended to use such force as was reasonably necessary to secure his protec tion from seriously boddy harm at the hands of the deceased and to a person of ordinary firm ness and reason, the degree of force actually used was reasonably neces sary, under all the surrounding circumstances and ap pearances for the defendant’s complete protection, the de fendant must be acquitted, although death resulted for under such circumstances there would be no criminal in- ggg tent rendering the defendant liable to criminal punish m ent and as already charged you the defendant cannot 90 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard be required or expected, under the law , in defending him self, to use ju st as much force as was used against him and no more, but he has the right to use so much force as reasonably appears to be necessary for his com plete self-protection, nor can he, for the same reasons, be required to make a nice calculation as to the degree or quantity of force which m ay be reasonably necessary fo r his protection, or the defense of his home. 29. W hile the State is bound to prove every material allegation o f the indictment beyond all reasonable doubt, in order to obtain a conviction, the accused, if he should seek to excuse the killing by relying upon the plea of self defense, threats or defense o f his home, he is only required to establish such plea by the preponderance or greater weight of the evidence, and is not, therefore, held to as high degree of proof as the State and if the ju ry have a reasonable doubt as to where the weight of the testim ony lies on the issue of self defense, threats, or the right to defend his home, they m ust acquit the accused, for such doubt would be a reasonable doubt to which he is entitled. The accused is entitled to the benefit of every reasonable* doubt arising from the whole case after considering the testim ony for and against any defense relied upon by the accused; it is a m atter o f no consequence whether or not the preponderance of the evidence is in his favor, if the ju ry entertain a reason able doubt as to guilt, for under such circumstances it is their sworn duty to acquit the accused. 30. The weight of authority and reason sustain the view that prim a facie witnesses are presumed to tell the truth. This is not a presumption of law, but a prim a facie presumption of fact, the strength or weakness o f which depends upon the circumstances, such as for ex ample, the character of the witness, his opportunity of knowing the facts and circumstances which m ay, in the SUPREME COURT 91 Appeal from Beaufort County judgm ent o f the triers of the facts, be deemed sufficient to strengthen, weaken or rebut the presumption. 31. The law presumes innocence rather than w ron g; hence the presumption that one charged with crime or other w rong is innocent. A witness who w ilfully testifies falsely is guilty o f perjury. There is no logical reason why the presumption of his innocence of perjury should not be indulged, at least prima facie, in favor o f the truth of his testimony. 32. The defendant, Benjam in Heyward, having taken the witness stand in his own behalf, he becomes a witness in the case subject to the usual duties, incidents, liabi lities, lim itations and tprtesumptions applicable to (an 3 02 ordinary witness, and in accordance with the principles stated, the prima facie presumption is that he told the ju ry the truth. The C ourt: N ow , M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, you are the judges of the facts in this case; it is m y duty to explain the law to you; it is your duty to take the law as given by the Court and apply it to the evidence as you heard it from the witnesses on the stand. I repeat that all questions of fact in this case are for you. W h ile it is my duty to rule on the admissability o f 363 the testimony, the weight of the evidence is entirely for you. It is your duty to weigh the evidence and to deter mine what the facts are from the testimony as you heard it from the witnesses on the stand. Hence, you necessarily m ust pass upon the credibility o f the witnesses, and, o f course, you have the right to believe one witness and disbelieve another, if in your judgm ent there is sound reason for so doing; and in the determina tion of the credibility, means whether you believe him or not, that is what credibility means. In determining the credibility of the witnesses, you have the right to take into consideration their opportunity for observation and 92 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard knowledge of the m atters concerning which they have testified, and any prejudice or bias they m ay have; in 365 fact, anything which in your good judgm ent tends to show whether or not the witnesses are telling the truth. Y ou r objective being to find the truth, whether it comes from a witness for the State, or for the defendant, and having determined the credibility o f the witnesses, and having determined what the facts are in the case, you apply the law as charged by the Court, to the facts as found by you and thus arrive at a proper verdict. Indeed the very word verdict, without any addition to it, means the truth. It comes from tw o Latin words m eaning to 306 “ speak the truth” that is what the word “ verdict” means. M r. Forem an and Gentlemen of the Jury, it is your duty and mine, a solemn duty in this and in all other cases . . . I repeat, that it is your solemn duty and mine, within our respective spheres to see that both the State and the defendant have a fa ir and impartial trial ac cording to the law and the evidence, always remembering that the defendant is entitled to the benefit o f any and every reasonable doubt, on any and and every phase of the case. N ow , speaking of your duty to pass upon the credibility o f the witnesses. I charge) you at the request o f the de fendant with some modification these w o rd s: I charge you further to consider the manner in which a witness testifies; the bias of the witness, and his general demeanor, on the witness stand; the willingness o f the witness to answer on certain phases of the case and his unwillingness to answer on other phases o f the case at bar, i f there be such a witness in the case. I charge you also, in weighing the evidence, i f the 6 testim ony of any witness who appears to be biased, and whose manner of testifying appears to be concealing certain parts o f the testim ony and withholding part o f SUPREME COURT 9 3 Appeal from Beaufort County the facts, you may take this into consideration. I charge you further on this proposition that you have a right to take into consideration the fact that if . . 369 witnesses m this case appear to have certain interests and are interested in the result o f this' case that you are to weigh their testim ony in the light of this circum stance; you have a right to consider relation, prejudice, hatred or other reasons that a witness m ay have for his actuating motive in testifying fo r or against the defend ant,, that is, i f you so find from the evidence or appear ances o f the witness on the examination. I repeat, the weight of the evidence and the credibility of the witness is for you. I f you have a reasonable doubt 3 70 as to whether the defendant is guilty or not guilty it will be your duty to acquit him. If, however, the State has proved his guilt beyond a reasonable doubt, it would be your duty to convict him. I f you find him guilty and there is a reasonable doubt as to whether he is guilty of murder or manslaughter you should give him the benefit o f that doubt and find him guilty o f the lesser offense o f manslaughter. I f you find him; guilty of man slaughter and there is a reasonable doubt as to whether he is guilty 0 1 involuntarly manslaughter or manslaughter 3Y1 you give him the benefit o f that doubt and find him guilty of involuntary manslaughter. T H E F O L L O W IN G R E Q U E S T S TO C H A R G E B Y T H E D E F E N D A N T W E R E R E F U S E D Request No. 17. I charge you further, as a m atter o f law, that an officer who has lodged with him a warrant charging only a misdemeanor, if he approached a person unknown to the officer, or a person who does not know „_o the officer, the law requires the officer to make his presence known by stating to the person proposed to be 94 SUPREME COURT The State vs, Benjam in Heyw ard arrested that he is an officer, that he has a process directing the arrest of the defendant, and if the defend ant inquires upon what charge he is being arrested, to state to the defendant the charge set forth in the w ar ran t; and I charge you further, as a m atter o f law, if such officer failed and neglected to perform the duties required of him by law and entered, attempted to enter and break into the home of the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, with a drawn pistol, then the defendant would be justifed in using so much force as m ay be necessary to protect his home, or to protect him self from death, or serious bodily harm , or the invasion of his home, and i f in so doing the defendant believed it necessary to kill the deceased, then the killing would be excusable under the law, and it would be your duty return a verdict o f not guilty. Request No. 18. I charge you further as a m atter of law, that even though an officer have a w arrant fo r a person that unless the person resists the arrest, or is about to do the officer some violence, that the officer would not be justified in entering into the defendant’s home w ith a drawn pistol, and if you believe from the evidence in this case that the deceased did enter or at tem pt to break and enter the defendant’s home with a revolver in his hand without previously m aking the state ment that he was an officer and had a warrant fo r the defendant and that defendant had refused to come out and surrender and if you believe from the evidence in this case that the officer, without m aking his presence known or that he had a w arrant for the defendant, did enter or attem pt to break and enter into the door o f the home of the defendant, and that the defendant believed him self in imminent danger o f serious bodily harm or death or the invasion of his home and believed that it was necessary to kill the deceased, then the killing would SUPREME COURT 95 Appeal from Beaufort County be excusable, under the law of this State, and it would be your sworn duty to return a verdict o f not guilty. Request No. 19. I further charge you as a m atter o f law, that if you should find from the evidence in this case that the deceased officer did not have any warrant or process to arrest the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, that the officer went to the home of Benjam in Heyward, the defendant, without making his presence known or inquiring of the occupant of the house as to who lived there, but w ith a drawn pistol attempted to enter or entered, or broke and entered, into the home of the de fendant, Benjam in Heyward, with a pistol in his hand, the defendant, Benjam in Heyward, would have a right to believe from the appearances and conduct of the deceased that the deceased was there armed and for the purpose of inflicting serious bodily harm, or taking the life of the defendant; then in that event the defendant, Ben jam in Heyward, would have a legal right to use so much force as m ay be necessary, even to taking the life o f the deceased, to prevent serious bodily harm to his person or to save his life or to prevent the deceased from entering or invading his home and the killing would be excuable, under the law of this State and it would be your solemn duty to return a verdict of not guilty. Request No. 21. I have charged you as to the law of self defense, as to the law of threats, and as to the right of the defendant, Benjam in Heyward, to defend him self in his castle, or home, as to the law of the duty of an officer in making an arrest, and under what circum stances an officer may break and enter a home; I further charge you as a m atter of law, that in considering this case you have a right, and it is your duty to take into consideration all that transpired during the day of the killing of the deceased, as well as at the moment the deceased entered, or attempted to enter, the defendant’s 96 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard castle, or home w ith a drawn revolver; take into con sideration whether or not the deceased stated he had a warrant for the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, whether or not the deceased had made a mistake and gone to the w rong home to arrest the w rong man, and determine from the evidence in this case if the purpose of the de ceased was unknown to the defendant, and if, under the law as I have charged you, and facts as you find in this case, the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, had reason to believe his life was in danger, or he was about to have inflicted upon him serious bodily harm, or his home was being invaded. I charge you as a m atter of law that if you believe from the evidence in this case that the de fendant did not know the purpose of the deceased, and the defendant feared for his life, or the infliction of serious bodily harm, or the invasion o f his home, and that i f resisting within his own home the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, believed it was necessary to take the life o f the deceased to protect his home, save his life or to prevent serious bodily harm being done to his per son, if you believe that from the evidence in this case it will be your solemn duty to return a verdict o f not guilty. Request No. 22. I charge you as a m atter o f law that i f you find from the evidence in this case that a few hours prior to the tim e the deceased was killed, and on the same day, that a white person went to the home of the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, and threatened to re turn to the defendant’s home and take his life or do him serious bodily harm , and if you further find from the evidence in this case that the deceased who was a rural policeman went to the defendant’s home with a warrant fo r a person other than the defendant, Ben jam in Heyw ard, and that the said officer neglected to make his presence known or to advise the defendant, SUPREME COURT 97 Appeal from Beaufort County- Benjam in Heyw ard, that he had a w arrant for another person, and that the deceased attempted to enter, did enter, or attempted to break into defendant’s home and 3g5 the deceased was killed at the time, and you should fu r ther find from the evidence in this case that the purpose of the deceased was unknown to the defendant, and the deceased suddenly appeared at the door of defendant’s home with a revolver in his hand and the defendant be lieved he was there to carry out the threats to take de fendant’s life, or to do him serious bodily harm, made to the defendant a few hours prior, the defendant, Ben jam in Heyw ard, would have a right to act upon the ap pearances, and if he believed him self to be in danger o f 380 serious bodily harm or death then the defendant would have a right, i f he believed it necessary, to protect him self from the infliction of serious bodily harm or death or to protect his home, to kill the deecased, and under those circumstances the law would excuse the defend ant, Benjam in Heyw ard, and it would be your duty to write a verdict o f not guilty. Request No. 23. I charge you further, as a m atter of law, that if you should find from the evidence in this case that the deceased was an officer and that he had a w ar- 387 rant for the arrest of a person and that he went to the w rong home and where the person for whom he had the w arrant did not live and the officer failed and neglected to make his presence known, and neglected to state that he had a warrant for the particular person and attempted to enter, entered, or attempted to break and enter into the home with a drawn revolver in his hand, as a matter of law, that officer would forfeit the protection and authority thrown around him by the law, and would him self become a trespasser and the aggressor, and would ggg place him se’ f upon the same plane as an individual who, without authority, attempted to enter, entered, or broke 98 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard into the home o f a private citizen with a drawn revolver, and in such case the master o f the home would have a right, from the appearances, to believe, under those cir cumstances, that the deceased intended to do him ser ious bodily harm , kill him, or was invading his home with a felonious purpose and, under those circumstances, the defendant would have a right to use so much force as m ay be necessary to save him self from serious bodily harm , death, or the invasion of his home, and, under such circumstances, the law would excuse the defendant and it would be your sworn duty to find the defendant not guilty. Request No. 24. I charge you as a m atter o f law that i f you should find from the evidence in this case that one or more white persons had appeared at the defend ant’s home during the day that the deceased was killed and made threats to return to defendant’s home and take the defendant’s life, or to do him serious bodily harm , and that during that same day, without w arning to the defendant, that a white person about the same size suddenly appeared at the door of the defendant’s home and entered, or attempted to enter and break into defendant’s home with a pistol in his hand and that the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, honestly believed him self in danger and in defense of his life, or to prevent him self from suffering serious bodily injury, or the invasion of his home, the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, would have a right to use so much force as necessary, even to tak ing deceased’s life, to save his own life, or to save him self from the infliction of serious bodily harm, or to re pel an invasion of his home, then the killing o f the de ceased would be accidental insofar as the defendant was concerned, and the law would excuse him for apparent necessity, and it would be your duty to return a verdict of not guilty. SUPREME COURT 99 Appeal from Beaufort County M O T IO N O F D E F E N D A N T FO R A N E W T R IA L The ju ry having returned a verdict o f “ guilty” and 3g3 before sentence was passed, M r. Am an made a motion for a new trial upon the following grounds: 1. That the State has failed to prove malice, either positively or by implication. 2. Upon the second ground, I believe the ju ry m is understood your Honor’s charge as to the right o f the defense of the castle, and as to the right o f self defense within the home individually. 3. And upon the further ground, may please the Court, taking all the testimony collectively that it does not 394 support a verdict o f murder. A fte r argument for and against the motion the Court ruled as fo llow s: The Court: M r. Am an, you made a splendid defense for the defendant and he has had a fa ir and impartial trial. Now , under the law Of the land, I feel that it is m y duty to refuse the motion. E X C E P T IO N S 395 1. The Trial Judge erred, it is respectfully submitted, in overruling the motion of Appellant for a directed ver dict of hot guilty in his favor as to the charge of murder at the close of the testimony for the State upon the ground that the testimony showed conclusively that the deceased had come to his death while in the act of an unlawful invasion of the home of Appellant; the error being that under the testimony the Appellant had the inherent legal right to defend his home against any un lawful invasion therein and to protect and defend him - 3gg self and his children from death or serious bodily harm, which" under the testimony Appellant had reason to ex- 100 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard pect m ight result from such unlawful invasion of his home. 2. The Trial Judge erred in overruling the motion of Appellant for a directed verdict in his favor as to the charge of murder at the close o f all of the testim ony for the State upon the ground that the testim ony negatived any semblance o f malice either express or remotely im plied on the part of A ppellant; the error being that as the State had completely failed to prove any malice on the part o f the Appellant, and as malice was a necessary element to be proven in order to make out a case o f murder, the Appellant was, as a m atter of law, entitled to a directed verdict o f not guilty as to the charge of murder against him. 3. The Trial Judge erred and abused his discretion in overruling the motion o f Appellant fo r a directed ver dict o f not guilty in his favor at the close of all o f the testim ony upon the ground that the State had failed to prove malice on the part o f Appellant either express or im plied; the error being that upon the failure o f the State to prove malice the Appellant was entitled, as a m atter o f law, to a directed verdict as to the charge of murder against him and such charge should not have been submitted to the jury. 4. The Trial Judge erred and abused his discretion in refusing the motion of Appellant made at the close of all of the testim ony for a directed verdict o f not guilty as to the charge of murder against him upon the ground that the positive and undisputed testim ony showed that a threat against the life o f Appellant had been communi cated to him prior to and on the day of the homicide and that Appellant had a legal right to act upon the reason able appearances from the facts shown by the testim ony in protecting him self from such threatened death or bodily harm then apparently imminent and to defend SUPREME COURT 101 Appeal from Beaufort County him self and his home from such unlawful invasion there of as the testimony pointed to be inevitable and when the State had failed to prove malice either express or implied on the part of Appellant; the error being that under the testimony, facts and circumstances shown by the testim ony, Appellant had a legal right to act upon the reasonable appearances shown to be present at the time he fired the fatal shot in defending him self against such threatened death or bodily harm and the Trial Judge abused his judicial discretion in refusing to direct a verdict of not guilty as to the charge of murder against Appellant when no malice had been proven. 5. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the ju ry the law with respect to the rights o f a person in defending him self and his home, when such person has had a threat against his life communicated to him, against any unlawful invasion of such home as requested by him in his S E V E N T E E N T H , E IG H T E E N T H A N D N IN E T E E N T H requests to charge; the error being that such requests to charge embodied correct principles o f law and should have been submitted to the jury in order to assist it in reaching a verdict, and without such prin ciples of law being charged the jury was left confused or uninstructed as to important principles of law and A p pellant deprived o f his right to have such law explained to the ju ry as he had requested. 6. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the jury the S E V E N T E E N T H request of the A ppellant; the error being that said request embodied a correct principle of law regarding the duty of an officer unknown to a per son sought to be arrested and when such person is un known to such officer. 7. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the jury the E IG H T E E N T H request of the A ppellant; the error being that said request embodied a correct principal 102 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard of law regarding the duty of an officer when undertak ing to make an arrest o f a person within his home and the refusal o f the Trial Judge to charge the ju ry as re quested was highly prejudicial to the right o f the Appel lant in that the law contained in such request to charge was not fully explained to the jury. 8. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the ju ry the N IN E T E E N T H request of the Appellant with respect to the duty of an officer in m aking an arrest of a person for whom he has a w arrant charging such per son with a misdemeanor and when such person who is in his home at the time the arrest is sought to be made, is unknown to the officer. 9. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the ju ry the S E V E N T E E N T H , E IG H T E E N T H A N D N IN E T E E N T H requests of the Appellant w ith respect to the rights o f a person in his home who has had a threat against his life communicated to him against an unlaw ful invasion o f such hom e; the error being that such requests to charge the ju ry embodied correct principles of law applicable to the facts and circumstances shown by the testim ony in the case and Appellant was deprived of the right to have the law applicable to the charges against him fully explained to the ju ry and such requests should have been charged. 10. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the ju ry the T W E N T Y -F IR S T , T W E N T Y -S E C O N D , T W E N T Y -T H IR D A N D T W E N T Y -F O U R T H requests of the Appellant with respect to the law applicable to the testim ony in the case regarding the rights of the Appel lant in defending him self and his home from an unlawful invasion thereof when it was shown that Appellant had prior to and on the day of the homicide received threats against his life and the undisputed testim ony showed that Appellant acted upon reasonable appearances in the SUPREME COURT 103 Appeal from Beaufort County belief that someone was breaking into his home fo r the purpose of carrying into execution the threats which had been communicated to him at the time he fired the fatal sh ot; the error being that said requests to charge con tained correct principles of law which, under the testi mony and facts, should have been explained to the jury in order for it to apply such law to the facts in reaching a verdict. 11. The Trial Judge erred and abused his discretion in refusing the motion of the Appellant for a new trial after the jury had returned a verdict of guilty of murder and before sentence was passed when there had been no testim ony offered tending to prove malice either express or implied upon which the jury could have based a ver dict o f guilty o f m urder; the error being that as malice was and is a necessary element to be proven in order to make out a case o f murder or a case in which the ju ry would be justified in bringing out a verdict o f guilty of murder and when The charge of murder was left in the indictment after no malice was shown and there being no testimony upon which the jury could base a verdict o f murder, the charge being wholly unsupported by the testimony, the Trial Judge should have set aside the verdict o f the ju ry and granted Appellant a new trial as asked for. 12. The Trial Judge further erred, it is submitted, in refusing a new trial to Appe’lant upon his motion on the ground that that the verdict of the jury was wholly unsupported by the testimony in the case and that such verdict was capricious and should have been set aside and a new trial granted to Appellant when it was con clusively shown that there was no malice on the part of Appellant in any of his actions in connection with and leading up to the homicide. 104 SUPREME COURT The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard A G R E E M E N T W e agree that the foregoing shall constitute the Transcript o f Record for appeal to the Supreme Court. December 28, 1940. Joseph Murray, Attorney for Appellant. Randolph Murdaugh, Attorney for Respondent. 414 415 416 ASHLEY PRINTING CO. COLUMBIA, S. C. IM M IGRATION AND NATURALIZATION SER V IC E D EPARTM EN T O F JU STIC E B EFO R E TH E BOARD OF IM M IGRATION APPEALS In the Matter of Harry R enton Bridges. B R IE F ON B EH A LF O F NATIONAL LAW YERS GUILD AS AMICUS CURIAE National Lawyers Guild as A micus Curiae, By Committee on Civil R ights and L iberties, Osmond K . Fraenkel, Chairm an, Committee on Labor Law, Benedict W ole, Chairm an. IM M IGRATION AND N ATURALIZATION SER V IC E D EPARTM EN T O F JU STIC E B EFO R E TH E BOARD OF IM M IGRATION APPEALS In the Matter of Harky B enton Bbidges. B R IE F ON B EH A LF O F NATIONAL LA W YERS GUILD AS AMICUS CURIAE The National Lawyers Guild is a country-wide associa tion of lawyers devoted to the democratic way of life, mindful that this way of life is most commonly endangered by denials of civil liberties and the rights of labor. There fore the National Executive Board of the Guild has re quested its two committees dealing with those subjects, with the permission of this Board, to submit a brief in this case because they feel that it presents issues of great importance in their fields. The interest of the Committee on Labor Law derives not only from the fact that the alien here involved is a noted labor leader, but rather because there is a wide spread impression that this proceeding was instigated by employer interests hostile to him because of his labor activities, and that the statute which made this proceeding possible after the prior determination not to deport was motivated by the same considerations. While this may not be the place to discuss these aspects of the case their exist ence makes it all the more imperative that full considera tion be given to the various legal and constitutional points raised by the alien. The Labor Law Committee is, more over, concerned with the Presiding Inspector’s discussion 2 of wliat constitutes affiliation, because of the serious con sequences to organized labor of the all-embracing standard stated by him. The chief legal point we wish to discuss is in the field of civil liberties, within the domain of the other Committee of the Guild sponsoring this brief, namely, whether Con gress can constitutionally deport an alien found to have been a member of or affiliated with an organization of the proscribed class when there is no evidence that the advocacy by that organization of its views produced a clear and pres ent danger to government. We shall in this brief not discuss the evidence relied upon by Judge Sears to show membership in or affiliation with particular organizations, nor the evidence relied upon to establish that these advocated the forcible overthrow of the government, except to point out that there was no attempt to show that such advocacy produced any clear and present danger of overthrow. PO IN T I Since the alien was engaged in the exercise of a con stitutional right he cannot be deported for its exercise. This alien is charged with being deportable because of membership in or affiliation with certain organizations, not with any personal improper conduct or even with the ex pression of any views in violation of the statute. Nor do the charges which allege the advocacy by certain organiza tions of proscribed doctrines further allege that such advo cacy creates any clear and present danger of violent revolu tion. And the evidence produced by the Department to show the character of these organizations does not justify any such conclusion. This is evident from Judge Sears’ Memorandum of Decision. In discussing the objectives of the Communist Party he refers to the Communist Manifesto of 1848 (31), 3 to the 1920 Theses of the Third International (32) and Lenin’s State and Revolution published in 1917* (33). The only references to the relation of these foreign documents to the United States are in extracts of testimony (34-36) which have no relation to any particular time. They show nothing from which it is possible to infer that there was a clear and present danger of violent overthrow of the gov ernment in any period during which it is charged that the alien was a member of or affiliated with the Communist Party or its allegedly subsidiary organizations. It is our view that the Constitution permits the expres sion of opinion, or the distribution of the opinion of another, no matter what may be the nature of the opinion expressed, at least in the absence of a showing that such advocacy would result in a clear and present danger to the state. We recognize that the courts have not always adhered to so rigorous a view of the constitutional guar anty. At least in time of war the United States Supreme Court has approved the punishment of the expressions of opinions, but, even then, only when such opinions were uttered under circumstances justifying the finding “ of a clear and present danger” that serious harm to the state would result. See Schenck v. United States, 249 U. S. 47. Certainly no less favorable an interpretation of the Con stitution is permissible today. As was said by Justice Brandeis concurring in Whitney v. California, 274 U. S. 357 at 376, mere advocacy of doc trines “is not a justification for denying free speech where the advocacy falls short of incitement and there is nothing to indicate that the advocacy would be imme diately acted on. The wide difference between advo cacy and incitement, between preparation and attempt, between assembling and conspiracy, must be borne in mind. In order to support a finding of clear and *13 Encyclopedia Britannica, 14th Edition, 9i"4. The date, 1932, in“NOR“52 o f the memorandum is apparently that o f a particular issue o f that publi cation. 4 present danger it must be shown either that immediate serious violence was to be expected or was advocated, or that the past conduct furnished reason to believe that such advocacy was then contemplated.” The rule “ if authority is to be reconciled with freedom” must be, in the words of Mr. Justice Brandeis, that “ Only an emergency can justify repression” and that “no danger flowing from speech can be deemed clear and present, unless the incidence of the evil apprehended is so imminent that it may befall before there is opportunity for full dis cussion. If there be time to expose through discussion the falsehood and fallacies to avert the evil by the processes of education, the remedy to be applied is more speech, not enforced silence.” Whitney v. California, supra, at page 377. Consequently “ It is therefore always open to Americans to challenge a law abridging free speech and assembly by showing that there was no emergency justify ing it”—and by emergency Mr. Justice Brandeis meant something related to the offense charged, not merely a vague state of public concern. That the clear and present danger test is the minimum protection to which a person charged with crime based on opinion or advocacy of opinion is entitled is clear from its citation, with approval, in every recent free speech case before the United States Supreme Court.* Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242. Hague v. C. I. 0., 307 U. S. 496. Schneider v. Irvington, 308 U. S. 147. Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88. Carlson v. California, 310 U. S. 106. Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296. Moreover, we submit, that there could be no criminal punishment for mere membership in or affiliation with an organization advocating proscribed views in the absence of proof that the person charged with crime had knowledge * Since this brief was submitted the Court reiterated this view in B ridges v. Superior Court, decided Decem ber 8, 1941. 5 that these views were illegal.* For guilt by association is repugnant to the Constitution. deJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353. The activities in which this alien was engaged are, there fore, activities protected by the free speech provisions of the. Constitution. And that the person who has engaged in these activities is an alien can make no difference. It is well settled that an alien is entitled to the benefit of consti tutional safeguards whether thrown around property rights (Russian Volunteer Fleet v. United States, 282 U. S. 481), the right to earn a living (Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33; Vick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356), or in criminal prosecu tions (Wong Wing v. United States, 163 IJ. S. 228). The protection of the Constitution extends to aliens also in deportation proceedings; so that he is entitled to a fail- hearing (United States ex rel. Vajtauer v. Commissioner, 273 U. S. 103, 106), and to have evidence disregarded which was illegally seized (Ex parte Jackson, 263 Fed. 110; see also United States ex rel. Bilokumsky v. Tod, 263 U. S. 149, 155). No reason can be advanced why Congress should have the right to disregard any of the mandates of the Consti tution merely because it is deporting an alien. The notion that Congress has an arbitrary right to expel resident aliens is at variance with the essential nature of our government. Surely Congress would not be upheld should it attempt to deport all aliens who had. red. hair or all aliens who were born in a particular country (at least so long as we were at peace with that country) or all aliens who spoke 'a particular language. Nor is there any reason to suppose that Congress would have the right to deport aliens who had committed, certain.; acts .now held to be the exercise of a- constitutional: right, such as participation in peaceful picketing (see Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 IT; S.-88) or dis tribution of’ leaflets (see Schneider v. Irvington, 308 IT. S. 147) or participation in a meeting called by the Communist * And there was neither charge nor proof that the alien had such knowledge. 6 Party (see deJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353). We submit that Congress cannot have the power to deport an alien for exercising a right guaranteed to the alien by the Constitution. We suppose counsel for the Department will rely on United States ex rel. Turner v. Williams, 194 U. S. 279, and Fong Yue Ting v. United States, 149 U. S. 698. But in the Turner case the Court was dealing with the right to exclude, a wholly different matter from the right to expel. For the Constitution does not give an alien rights until he or his property have become subject to it. The position contended for by us here would in no way limit the power of Congress to exclude aliens or to expel those who have entered illegally. But the careful language of Chief Justice Fuller in the Turner case shows that he understood that the constitutional rights of an alien lawfully here could not be disregarded even in a proceeding to deport him. And while there is general language in the Fong Yue Ting case, which purports to uphold the broadest possible powers to expel (149 TJ. S. at 711), that statement was unnecessary to the decision of that case. For the alien in that case was deported for violation of a reasonable regis tration regulation, not for the exercise of any constitutional right. The statement of the majority should, therefore, be confined to the facts of the particular case. As was pointed out by Chief Justice Fuller in his dissent: “ The argument is that friendly aliens, who have law fully acquired a domicile in this country, are entitled to avail themselves of the safeguards of the Constitu tion only while permitted to remain, and that the power to expel them and the manner of its exercise are unaffected by that instrument. It is difficult to see how this can be so in view of the operation of the power upon the existing rights of individuals; and to say that the residence of the alien, when invited and secured by treaties and laws, is held in subordination to the exertion against him, as an alien, of the absolute unqualified power asserted, is to import a condition not recognized by the fundamental law” (149 U. S. at 763). 7 A more recent statement on the same subject is to be found in Oppenheimer, The Constitutional Eights of Aliens, 1 Bill of Eights Eeview 100 at 107 to 111. We submit, therefore, that an alien may constitutionally be deported for membership in or affiliation with an organ ization challenged for its expressions of opinion only when, on a showing of all the facts, there is a clear and present danger that his continued presence in the country would be dangerous to its safety. That involves more than a mere showing that the organization, to which he is found to have belonged, at some time in the past then advocated or still advocates the overthrow of the government by force. There having been no showing here of any clear and present danger of violent revolution the alien is not subject to deportation. PO IN T II Wliat is affiliation? The Memorandum of Decision of the Presiding Inspec tor finds that the alien Mr. Bridges is subject to deporta tion both because he was a member of the Communist Party and because he was affiliated with the Communist Party. Although Judge Sears does not define the word “ affiliation” , an examination of his decision reveals that he has not only disregarded the established precedents deal ing with the meaning of affiliation, but that his reasoning arfd conclusions take a form which make them inherently dangerous to the welfare of organized labor. Judge Sears found (168-169) that certain incidents dem onstrated that Mr. Bridges 1. had a “ sympathetic or co-operative attitude” toward the Communist Party, the Marine Workers Industrial Union and other Communist organizations, 2. had a “ co-operative and sympathetic attitude” toward various Front Organizations of the Communist Party 8 and certain Communist-sponsored program s and poli cies, and 3. “ co-operated with known members of the Communist Party and affiliated organizations, and very often shared their views, upon political, social, and, particu larly, labor q u e s t i o n s (Italics ours.) Since Judge Sears had previously stated that while affiliation has a broader meaning than membership, it has a narrower meaning than sympathy (12), presumably his finding with regard to a sympathetic attitude on the part of the alien as above described is unimportant. If his finding is to be given any weight it is on the ground that a co-operative attitude toward the organizations and indi viduals mentioned, and a sharing of their views, amounts to affiliation. In our opinion this is a conclusion contrary to law and to the facts. However, before further discus sion on this point, it might he well to consider the specific incidents upon which Judge Sears bases his conclusions. Stating that he does not rely upon any single incident, Judge Sears places his reliance upon a course of conduct comprising “ a large number of instances where the views and conduct of the alien were not only strikingly similar but. were actually the same as the conduct and views espoused by the Communist Party.” Judge Sears states further that his conclusion is strengthened by the fact that Mr. Bridges consistently opposed discrimination against members because o f Communist membership, and fought against “ red baiters”. Since, .according to Judge Sears, unions were fighting the infiltration of Communists into the labor movement in general and. the Communists were pursuing a policy of penetration into labor unions against •the Will o f the unions and their leaders,; Me. Bridges’ position amounted to- co-operation' with " the: Communist Party. Judge Sears' asserts that Mr. Bridges, in taking a position that the-cry. of communism was the tool of the “ reactionary labor leaders” to destroy labor organizations 9 did not take into account the sincerity or lack of sincerity of those who raised the cry of communism. From all of this Judge Sears concludes that “Bridges’ unswerving attitude of non-discrimination and his uniform condemna tion of Bed Baiters is strongly corroborative of the findings of membership or affiliation made on an analysis of par ticular episodes” (170). Judge Sears emphasizes the fact that the alien’s views and conduct were the same views and conduct espoused by the Communist Party but makes no claim that this conduct was harmful to the trade union of which the alien was the leader. On the contrary, he states (167) that “ I have no doubt that Bridges’ leadership was good in the eyes of his fellow unionist. He helped to estab lish better employment and working conditions as a result of the 1934 strike. He undoubtedly greatly aided the maritime workers in securing higher wages. He is entitled to credit in these respects. He may well have shown good judgment and even wisdom in' nego tiations and in determining for or against strikes or mediation or arbitration.” Since the episodes upon which Judge Sears bases his find ings of affiliation all involved actions taken by the alien as a labor leader, and since these actions were by Judge Sears’ own admission beneficial to the union which the alien led, the fact that the Communist Party and known members of the Communist Party approved of the actions and views of the alien or held similar views and engaged in similar conduct with regard to trade union matters, certainly cannot be cited against the alien. The logical conclusion of Judge Sears’ reasoning would be to force the alien to refrain from conduct which was good for his union just because the Communist Party approved of such con duct or engaged in similar conduct. So, too, in the case of Bridges’ attacks on “ red baiting” and discrimination against union members who are Com munists. Judge Sears has not presumed to say that red baiting tactics and disci’imination of the type mentioned 10 do not weaken the trade union movement. He has not challenged the sincerity of the alien’s belief that red bait ing and discrimination of this sort are harmful to a union. Yet since Judge Sears bases a finding of affiliation on such conduct, we must conclude that, in his opinion, Bridges should have deliberately refrained from taking a position against something which he thought was harmful to the union. A finding which compels this sort of conclusion cannot be permitted to stand. The Communist Party in its platform may have encom passed eleven different principles, ten dealing with trade union matters and one with political matters. If the ten principles were sound from a trade union point of view and the alien advocated them, according to Judge Sears’ reasoning the alien would be affiliated with the Communist Party. Such reasoning endangers the position of all labor leaders, and in fact all union members, in whose judgment the value of these principles to the trade union movement is clear. Since Judge Sears did not find that the alien’s actions were considered by the union harmful to it and that the alien, knowing that such actions might be harmful to his union, pursued them for the benefit of some other organiza tion, there is no basis to Judge Sears’ conclusion. Judge Sears’ reasoning and conclusions with regard to “ affiliation” has danger not only for the labor movement but for all persons. A person may be in entire sympathy with most of the aims of an organization which is found to come within the meaning of the statute, but may be in sharp disagreement with the organization on the question of the advocacy, the belief in, or the teaching of the over throw bv force or violence of the government of the United States. Because of sharp disagreement on this one point, he may deliberately refrain from becoming a member of the organization. According to Judge Sears’ definition of affiliation, if such a person thereafter engaged in conduct to help bring about the things in which he believes, always remembering'liis fundamental disagreement with the pro- i i scribed organization on the v e r y issue which m akes it a proscribed organization, he must be deemed to be affiliated with the organization. Any definition which brings about such fantastic results must be discarded. Not only has Judge Sears disregarded elementary logic and reason in concluding that the alien was affiliated with the Communist Party, but he has also disregarded estab lished precedent in arriving at this result. Dean James M. Landis, acting as trial examiner on behalf of the Depart ment of Labor in a previous deportation proceeding against Mr. Bridges, considered the meaning of “ affiliation”. He stated (In the Matter of Harry R. Bridges, Findings and Conclusions of the Trial Examiner, p. 11): “ ‘Affiliation’ is plainly a word that speaks in terms of a stronger bond than ‘association’. In the corporate field its use embraces not the casual affinity of an occasional similarity of objective, but ties and connec tions that, though less than that complete control which parent possesses over subsidiary, are neverthe less sufficient to create a continuing relationship that embraces both units within the concept of a system. In the field of eleemosynary and political organization the same basic idea prevails. Thus thinking in terms of affiliation as distinguished from membership must have regard to a bond of this general nature existing, explicitly or implicitly, between the alien and the pro scribed organization.” On the same subject Circuit Judge Chase said (K ettu n en v. R eim er, 79 F. [2nd] 315, 317): “It is enough for present purposes to hold that it is not proved unless the alien is shown to have so con ducted himself that he has brought about a status of mutual recognition that he may be relied on to co operate with the Communist Party on a fairly perma nent basis. H e m ust be m ore than m erely in sym pathy w ith its. aims or even w illing to aid it in a casual in ter m itten t w ay. Affiliation includes an element of de pendability upon which the organization can rely which, though not equivalent to membership duty, does rest 12 upon a course of conduct that could not he abruptly ended without giving at least reasonable cause for the charge of a breach of good faith.” (Italics ours.) In the case of Tolsky v. Wilson (S. D. N. Y.), June 22, 1920, unreported, Judge Hand stated: “ Perhaps it (affiliation) may also include an irregu lar connection of a single individual with the society, not amounting to membership. However this may be, it seems to me pretty clear that it involves a mutual recognition of permanent co-operation between the organization and the person affiliated and not a spas modic or casual assistance. Mere sympathy with the aims of the society, even accompanied by efforts to further its aims, does not fall within that word.” Nowhere in the Memorandum of Decision of Judge Sears is there any indication that he has taken into account the pronouncements of the various courts with regard to the meaning of “ affiliation” . The “mutual recognition of permanent co-operation between the organization and the person affiliated”, to which Judge Hand referred, supra, is obviously lacking in this case. The “ element of depend ability upon which the organization can rely which, though not equivalent to membership duty, does rest upon a course of conduct that could not be abruptly ended without giving at least reasonable cause for the charge of a breach of good faith” which Circuit Judge Chase used as a test of affiliation, Judge Sears has disregarded. Dean Landis, during the previous deportation proceed ings, considered the actions of the alien in an effort to determine whether these actions amounted to affiliation with the Communist Party. Thus he considered the alien’s opposition to red baiting; his acceptance of aid and assist ance, and, in fact, solicitation of aid and assistance from the Communist Party in his industrial struggles; his asso ciation with Communists, deriving primarily from his re quests for and acceptance of such aid; his admiration of the sincerity of the activities in the trade union movement 13 of certain persons, regardless of the fact that they were avowed Communists; and his willingness to work with them in the realization of his trade union ideas. After consider ing these facts he concluded as follows (In the Matter of Harry B. Bridges, Findings and Conclusions of the Trial Examiner, pp. 133-134): “ This evidence, however much it may disclose lack of judgment or associations that may be regarded by others as reprehensible or unfortunate, falls short of the statutory definition of affiliation. Persons engaged in bitter industrial struggles tend to seek help and assistance from ̂ every available source. But the inter mittent solicitation and acceptance of such help must be shown to have ripened into those bonds of mutual co operation and alliance that entail continuing reciprocal duties and responsibilities before they can be deemed to come within the statutory requirement of affiliation. Judge Chase in Kettunen v. Benner, 79 F. 2nd 315, and the other judges in the cases heretofore reviewed, insist upon the application of this standard. To ex pand that statutory definition to embrace within its terms ad hoc co-operation on objectives whose pursuit is clearly allowable under our constitutional system, or friendly associations that have not been shown to have resulted in the employment of illegal means, is warranted neither by reason nor by law.” No stronger indictment against Judge Sears’ findings can be made than the indictment which is inherent in these conclusions of Dean Landis. Judge Sears’ finding that the alien was affiliated with the Communist Party must be reversed because the conduct of the alien upon which Judge Sears relies is not the type of conduct which meets the test of “ affiliation” fixed by the courts, and because his finding is so all-embracing as to greatly interfere with the constitutional right of free association. 1 4 CONCLUSION It is respectfully submitted that the findings of Judge Sears constitute a denial of constitutional rights of free speech and free association and that they should be rejected. N ational L awyers G uild as A micus Cu riae, By Committee on Civil B ights and L iberties, Osmond K. F raenkel , Chairman, Committee on L abor L aw , B enedict W olf, Chairman. T lie H e c la P r e s s : : N e w Y o r k C ity 39